send_v before_o when_o the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o
vestra_fw-la quam_fw-la privatim_fw-la expertus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sensa_fw-la palam_fw-la expromerem_fw-la vestrae_fw-la enim_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sit_v sciâ—_n probatur_fw-la augustini_fw-la consilium_fw-la 71._o si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la ingerere_fw-la ad_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la nostro_fw-la temporali_fw-la honore_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitate_fw-la revocetur_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la quadam_fw-la commitate_v &_o submissione_n animi_fw-la quod_fw-la petere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la desino_fw-la jam_fw-la plurib_n molestus_fw-la esse_fw-la excessi_fw-la mensuram_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la excessi_fw-la doloris_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la hieronym_n precor_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o conservos_fw-la miseratione_n dignemini_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la abundè_fw-la cumulatam_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordem_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la inveniatis_fw-la pammach_n vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la observantiss_fw-la andrea_n willettus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o analysis_n or_o logical_a resolution_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o general_n how_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n vers_fw-la 1._o then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n and_o their_o several_a approbation_n that_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o makeâ—_n the_o several_a work_n be_v distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n and_o in_o every_o day_n work_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v light_a three_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creator_n v_o 4._o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a four_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o particular_a creation_n be_v this_o god_n creat_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n without_o sense_n afterward_o the_o sensitive_a and_o live_a creature_n the_o first_o be_v either_o the_o superior_a and_o celestial_a as_o the_o light_n make_v the_o first_o day_n the_o firmament_n the_o second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o four_o day_n or_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n the_o three_o day_n the_o sensitive_a creature_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n make_v the_o five_o day_n v_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n make_v the_o six_o day_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n v_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o creation_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o man_n creation_n according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n v_o 27._o the_o endowment_n of_o man_n create_v in_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o domination_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o his_o increase_n and_o procreation_n bâ—ing_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v his_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n vers_fw-la 29._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a construction_n where_o the_o translation_n differ_v v_o 1._o god_n create_v b.g._n t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v s_o bara_fw-it create_v heb_n v_o 2._o be_v without_o form_n b.g._n t._n empty_a h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a s_o solitudo_fw-la vast_a solitary_a p._n tohu_o heb_n 3._o move_v upon_o the_o water_n b.g._n incubabat_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v upon_o etc._n etc._n s._n motabat_fw-la ad_fw-la do_v flutter_v upon_o h._n p._n rachaph_n 6._o the_o firmament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.g._n h.p.s._n expansum_fw-la the_o broad_a or_o spread_v heaven_n t._n heb_n rachang_n to_o spread_v 11._o bud_n and_o herb_n b._n bud_n of_o the_o herb_n g._n herbam_fw-la virentem_fw-la green_a herb_n h._n herbam_fw-la teneram_fw-la tender_a herb_n or_o grass_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o herb_n of_o grass_n s._n bud_n herb_n p._n heb_n seed_v seed_n g.s._n t.p._n heb_n make_v seed_n h._n apt_a to_o seed_n b._n 12._o after_o his_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o likeness_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 18._o to_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n g._n to_o rule_v the_o day_n b._n t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v the_o day_n s.p._n heb_n 20._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o b._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n g._n t._n bring_v forth_o as_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o abundance_n p._n heb_n sharat_n 29._o every_o tree_n b.g._n t.p._n heb_n gnet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lignum_fw-la every_o kind_n of_o wood_n bear_v fruit_n s._n h._n s.h._n 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o obscure_a place_n qvest._n i._n what_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n here_o do_v not_o only_o general_o or_o summary_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n remember_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n manich._n c._n 3._o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o certain_a first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o make_v as_o augustine_n seem_v to_o think_v lib._n 1._o genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 7._o and_o one_o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o create_v but_o another_o earth_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v cate-log_n haeres_fw-la 3._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o by_o the_o heaven_n understand_v only_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o starry_a sky_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n a_o confuse_a substance_n whereout_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v afterward_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o for_o moses_n special_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o david_n expound_v moses_n speak_v of_o these_o heaven_n here_o create_v which_o shall_v perish_v psal._n 102.25_o which_o be_v not_o those_o high_a heaven_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o creation_n of_o those_o invisible_a heaven_n with_o mercerus_n but_o in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o invisible_a as_o visible_a heaven_n colos._n 1.16_o jun._n 5._o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o comprehend_v the_o general_a matter_n and_o seed_n whereout_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o create_v in_o the_o matter_n afterward_o perfect_v in_o form_n and_o last_o beautify_v with_o their_o ornament_n this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o confuse_a substance_n and_o unformed_a matter_n then_o the_o form_n be_v add_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n work_n last_o the_o ornament_n produce_v as_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n fowl_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o s._n paul_n expound_v moses_n that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act._n 14.15_o god_n make_v the_o world_n act_n 17.24_o so_o that_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o make_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o world_n though_o not_o yet_o set_v in_o perfect_a order_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v basil_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n qvest._n ii_o what_o beginning_n moses_n speak_v of_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o beginning_n without_o a_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v the_o
better_a experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o also_o be_v not_o many_o year_n before_o depart_v about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o josephs_n age_n when_o jacob_n be_v 120._o mercer_n 3._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o down_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mercer_n quest_n iv._o the_o divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n remove_v vers._n 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n which_o cause_v of_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o remove_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a because_o sometime_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o famine_n isaac_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n genes_n 26.2_o mercer_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o the_o same_o god_n that_o charge_v his_o father_n not_o to_o go_v down_o bid_v jacob_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o child_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o about_o this_o time_n as_o augustine_n think_v begin_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o worship_v apis_n apis._n a_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n that_o die_v in_o egypt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o name_n apis_n and_o suros_fw-la the_o coffin_n wherein_o apis_n be_v entomb_v and_o in_o memorial_n of_o this_o apis_n they_o worship_v a_o pied_a bull_n which_o they_o name_v apis_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o this_o fear_n jacob_n be_v discharge_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o jacob_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n give_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o keep_v under_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v there_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n 4._o he_o may_v think_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n will_v hardly_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o 5._o he_o also_o may_v fear_v leave_v be_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o joseph_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o secure_v in_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 4._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o perform_v in_o his_o feed_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o common_o be_v open_v when_o man_n die_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n muscul._n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o do_v shut_v they_o before_o the_o body_n be_v stiff_a pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o to_o open_v they_o again_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la supremum_fw-la eos_fw-la spectari_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nefas_fw-la that_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o see_v they_o last_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o show_v or_o open_v they_o towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o best_a belove_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n who_o eye_n joseph_n do_v shut_v up_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n although_o no_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o afterward_o perer._n quest_n vi_o what_o good_n and_o substance_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n carry_v into_o egypt_n vers._n 6._o they_o take_v their_o cattle_n and_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jacob_n carry_v they_o also_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o in_o that_o hard_a time_n of_o famine_n calvin_n 2._o though_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o stuff_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o as_o abraham_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o country_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n into_o canaan_n bring_v his_o substance_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.5_o luther_n mulcul_fw-la 3._o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o jacob_n good_n get_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o only_o in_o canaan_n not_o because_o jacob_n have_v give_v those_o good_n to_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o get_v in_o canaan_n and_o moses_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o son_n that_o get_v all_o they_o have_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o of_o year_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o of_o jacob_n daughter_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o moses_n in_o set_v down_o their_o name_n vers._n 8._o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n have_v but_o one_o daughter_n here_o name_v dinah_n of_o leah_n and_o but_o one_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n serah_n of_o asher_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o dan_n hushai_n he_o have_v but_o one_o muscul._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n bear_v at_o this_o time_n be_v seventy_o vers_fw-la 27._o of_o which_o number_n jacob_n himself_o be_v one_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mercer_n 3._o moses_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o in_o other_o place_n c._n 29.30.35_o but_o first_o he_o rehearse_v such_o as_o come_v of_o leah_n and_o her_o maid_n than_o those_o that_o come_v of_o rachel_n and_o her_o maid_n mercer_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o shall_v brief_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n here_o rehearse_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n and_o jamin_n be_v call_v nemuel_n and_o jarib_n 1_o chron._n 4.24_o zohar_n be_v there_o name_v zerah_n vers_fw-la 13._o job_n the_o son_n of_o issachar_n be_v call_v jashub_n numb_a 26.24_o vers_fw-la 16._o ziphion_n ezbon_n arodi_n be_v call_v zephon_n oznâ—_n arod_n numb_a 26.15.16.17_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n ashbel_n becher_n ehi_n rosh_n muppim_fw-la chuppim_fw-la ard_n be_v otherwise_o name_v jediael_n acharah_n nochah_n rapha_n shephâ—am_n churam_fw-la addai_n 1_o chron._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n sometime_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o letter_n sometime_o with_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a name_n quest_n viii_o of_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o genealogy_n compare_v with_o the_o 26._o numer_n and_o 1._o chron._n 7.8_o chap._n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n jamin_n ohad_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o here_o name_v be_v elsewhere_o omit_v as_o ohad_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n numb_a 26.12_o 1_o
for_o those_o which_o do_v minister_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o samuel_n mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a meghil_n coat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v another_o coat_n beside_o under_o this_o this_o be_v better_a take_v to_o be_v the_o robe_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a garment_n the_o coat_n be_v next_o underneath_o which_o be_v the_o long_a garment_n but_o this_o the_o loose_a it_o be_v better_a therefore_o translate_v pallium_fw-la a_o robe_n jun._n than_o tunica_fw-la a_o coat_n lat._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n quia_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la tegebatur_fw-la because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o ephod_n or_o shoulder_n garment_n beda_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la veste_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v next_o under_o the_o ephod_n cajetan_n 3._o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o hierome_n think_v that_o it_o have_v assutas_fw-la manicas_fw-la sleeve_n sew_v unto_o it_o so_o also_o tostatus_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la manicis_fw-la without_o sleeve_n and_o have_v only_a hole_n or_o slit_n in_o the_o side_n for_o the_o arm_n montan._n jun._n ribera_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n qua_fw-la manus_fw-la exornatur_fw-la est_fw-la scissa_fw-la it_o be_v slit_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o robe_n use_v not_o to_o have_v sleeve_n but_o the_o coat_n and_o inward_a garment_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o head_n to_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inconsutilis_fw-la tota_fw-la to_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a of_o weaver_n work_n without_o any_o seam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o edge_n round_o about_o the_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n make_v also_o opere_fw-la textoris_fw-la of_o weave_a work_n ne_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la assuatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sow_v to_o but_o make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n so_o also_o hierome_n though_o tostatus_n and_o ribera_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o edge_n be_v sew_v to_o therein_o follow_v josephus_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o which_o prescribe_v the_o edge_n to_o be_v make_v textorio_n opere_fw-la with_o weave_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v ne_fw-la facilerumpatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sew_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v rend_v than_o be_v weave_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n who_o josephus_n follow_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tunicam_fw-la talarem_fw-la a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v short_a than_o the_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v a_o side_n garment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n montanus_n and_o if_o the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n have_v hang_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n it_o will_v have_v hit_v upon_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o so_o hinder_v his_o go_n simler_n montanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o their_o description_n make_v it_o to_o reach_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o knee_n 6._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o ephod_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o go_v five_o thing_n gold_n blue_a purple_a silk_n scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o this_o be_v make_v altogether_o of_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o cajetanus_n take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o violet_n colour_n some_o a_o azure_a colour_n like_o to_o the_o air_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o between_o both_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a violet_n it_o will_v not_o have_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o purple_a it_o be_v better_a translate_v then_o a_o blue_a colour_n than_o a_o violet_n genevens_n quest_n xxxii_o of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n 1._o the_o pomegranate_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v of_o three_o colour_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a all_o which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o pomegranate_n themselves_o for_o the_o kirnel_n within_o be_v red_a the_o colour_n of_o the_o rind_n or_o bark_n on_o the_o sunside_n be_v purple_a and_o on_o the_o other_o bluish_a and_o by_o this_o mixture_n the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v fit_o represent_v montan_n 2._o oleaster_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o pomegranate_n be_v rather_o acupicta_fw-la quam_fw-la suspensa_fw-la wrought_v in_o with_o the_o needle_n into_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n than_o hang_v on_o but_o see_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o do_v hang_v between_o the_o pomegranate_n it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o put_v to_o as_o the_o bell_n be_v 3._o montanus_n conjecture_v that_o the_o golden_a bell_n be_v make_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la mespilorum_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o meddler_n be_v open_a below_o as_o little_a brazen_a bell_n of_o that_o fashion_n be_v in_o use_n this_o day_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o send_v forth_o their_o sound_n 4._o hierome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v 72._o golden_a bell_n hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n prosper_n say_v there_o be_v fifty_o of_o each_o sort_n justin_n in_o triphon_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n only_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastic_a 45.9_o that_o he_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o many_o bell_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v not_o express_v quest_n xxxiii_o why_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v out_o that_o he_o die_v not_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o because_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o priest_n come_v in_o about_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v give_v warning_n and_o not_o rush_v in_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n secret_n like_v as_o man_n use_v to_o knock_v at_o their_o neighbour_n door_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o but_o god_n need_v not_o any_o such_o sign_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o know_v every_o man_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v search_a spirit_n can_v have_v know_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v enter_v without_o any_o such_o notice_n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o bell_n hear_v be_v these_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o more_o reverence_n like_v as_o one_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o great_a man_n house_n by_o stealth_n but_o first_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n tostat._v quaest_n 17._o oleaster_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o they_o ecclesiast_n 45.9_o that_o they_o may_v know_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o calvin_n 3._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o because_o only_o when_o he_o go_v and_o move_v himself_o the_o bell_n sound_v but_o while_o he_o remain_v within_o and_o stand_v still_o the_o bell_n stir_v not_o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v death_n if_o the_o priest_n shall_v enter_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o apparel_v with_o these_o garment_n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la sonus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la evadendum_fw-la mortem_fw-la obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la confert_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o sound_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n that_o help_v cajetan_n quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o robe_n this_o priestly_a robe_n be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o linen_n coat_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n heaven_n by_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o lightning_n by_o the_o bell_n the_o thunder_n 2._o philo_n resemble_v the_o air_n to_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o be_v long_o and_o side_n as_o the_o other_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o element_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n 3._o hierome_n approve_v philo_n his_o conceit_n concern_v the_o coat_n and_o josephus_n for_o the_o bell_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o bell_n much_o better_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o beda_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o resemble_v the_o
beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v causal_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v for_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o israel_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a exposition_n by_o this_o beginning_n to_o understand_v christ_n although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o as_o abeâ—_n ezra_n be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v here_o syntactice_n in_o construction_n with_o the_o next_o word_n as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o create_v or_o when_o god_n create_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o verse_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v barâ—_n in_o the_o infinite_a not_o bara_n in_o the_o praeâ—ertence_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 5.1_o 5._o wherefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v that_o in_o that_o beginning_n when_o god_n purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o mercer_n junius_n qvest._n iii_o hebrew_n curious_a observation_n vers._n 1._o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o many_o curious_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o first_o word_n bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi they_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o messiah_n aleph_fw-la and_o beth_fw-mi signify_v 3000._o râ—sh_n shin_n tau_n 900._o jod_n 10._o that_o be_v â—910_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o just_a time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o note_v the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000._o year_n because_o aleph_fw-la be_v six_o time_n find_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o 7._o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 7._o planet_n these_o observation_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a 2._o so_o be_v that_o question_n which_o be_v controverse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n whether_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o they_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v first_o name_v be_v first_o make_v but_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v before_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 2.4_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o mention_v that_o last_o earth_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o as_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n moses_n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n paguin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o their_o first_o matter_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cover_n as_o in_o a_o egg_n the_o yolk_n and_o the_o white_a as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n mercer_n and_o this_o first_o create_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n luther_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o qvet_n four_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a vers._n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o preoccupation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o call_v till_o the_o three_o day_n work_n vers_fw-la 10._o vatab._n 2._o the_o heaven_n be_v also_o without_o his_o form_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o confuse_v as_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o create_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unformed_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o earth_n be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v tohu_fw-mi and_o bohu_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n this_o tohu_o be_v not_o that_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n dream_v of_o and_o bohu_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v of_o some_o precedent_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o which_o long_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o day_n create_v 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v bright_a and_o transparent_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o tohu_o before_o mention_v as_o r._n levi_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o far_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o night_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o light_n afterward_o create_v 5._o the_o water_n here_o mention_v which_o cover_v the_o deep_a as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o beginning_n psal._n 104._o 6._o be_v before_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o inferior_a element_n beside_o as_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o heaven_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o cajetanus_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o wind_n as_o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n hermog_n 3._o nor_o the_o air_n as_o theodoret._n qu._n 8._o in_o genes_n if_o god_n have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o world_n much_o less_o of_o inferior_a creature_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v job._n 26.13_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n qvest._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n vers._n 2._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o natural_a or_o corporal_a light_n august_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o rupert_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 10._o but_o that_o can_v be_v see_v this_o light_n make_v a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n but_o afterward_o rehearse_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o catharinus_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n as_o beda_n lyranus_fw-la magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 4._o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n without_o a_o subject_n afterward_o fasten_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o basil._n homil_n in_o genes_n 6.5_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a bright_a shine_a light_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a nature_n can_v behold_v be_v whole_a and_o altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o divers_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o nazianzen_n theodoret_n qu._n 14._o in_o genes_n 6._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o imperfect_a afterward_o perfect_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v aquinas_n part_n 1._o qu._n 67._o art_n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a man_n opinion_n be_v when_o they_o search_v into_o curious_a matter_n and_o inquire_v after_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o creator_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n it_o be_v where_o place_v how_o it_o move_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n busy_o to_o search_v it_o be_v curiosity_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v but_o rather_o increase_v vatab._n mercer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o think_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o sid_n c._n 7._o and_o junius_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o light_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o hemisphere_n to_o another_o as_o cause_v
of_o the_o air_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v shamaiim_n of_o shame_n and_o maiim_n there_o be_v water_n which_o agree_v first_o unto_o the_o inferior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v this_o name_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n also_o because_o the_o eye_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o mercer_n qvest._n xi_o how_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o cover_v the_o earth_n vers._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v handle_v which_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o their_o order_n first_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o water_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o before_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o second_o day_n create_v and_o by_o the_o earth_n mention_v v._n 1._o that_o matter_n be_v understand_v whereof_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o make_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o hugo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la but_o we_o refuse_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v there_o be_v earth_n as_o when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n but_o only_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o but_o now_o sever_v from_o the_o water_n flood_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v equal_a and_o plain_a without_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o water_n may_v more_o speedy_o run_v together_o and_o that_o this_o inequality_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o ground_n begin_v after_o the_o flood_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 7.10_o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n prov._n 8.25_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v both_o mountain_n and_o hill_n 3._o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o appear_v first_o as_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n 4._o other_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o deluge_n see_v tostatus_n wind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o the_o dry_a earth_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o wind_n which_o can_v not_o work_v it_o at_o once_o and_o hardly_o in_o continuance_n of_o long_a time_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o water_n do_v run_v together_o and_o cover_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n drown_v opposite_a to_o this_o where_o we_o dwell_v as_o augustine_n seem_v to_o think_v lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o skilful_a navigator_n as_o of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n master_n candish_n with_o other_o who_o by_o their_o famous_a travel_n have_v compass_v the_o wide_a ocean_n have_v find_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v habitable_a as_o we_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o water_n 6._o paulus_n burgen_v have_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o think_v that_o the_o water_n make_v a_o globe_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v his_o proper_a centre_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n appear_v dry_a globe_n because_o the_o water_n do_v forsake_v the_o land_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o addition_n ad_fw-la postil_v nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra._n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a first_o for_o that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o make_v but_o one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n press_v to_o the_o same_o centre_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o water_n the_o second_o day_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o new_a quality_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v second_o isaiah_n 40.22_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v chugh_o a_o sphere_n or_o circle_n as_o job_n 22.14_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o sea_n make_v not_o a_o round_a globe_n or_o circle_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o so_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v thus_o basil_n think_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o hexemâ—ron_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 8._o wherefore_o leave_v these_o uncertain_a opinion_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n first_o the_o water_n while_o it_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o light_a and_o thin_a matter_n may_v be_v coagulate_a together_o and_o thicken_a as_o we_o see_v the_o sea_n water_n be_v of_o a_o grosser_n substance_n than_o the_o fresh_a water_n &_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o before_o so_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12._o and_o beda_n in_o his_o hexemer_n second_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v this_o second_o day_n and_o the_o region_n or_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o air_n call_v the_o firmament_n bring_v into_o fashion_n it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v extenuate_v and_o evaporate_v into_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n a_o daily_a experiment_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mist_n &_o cloud_n into_o water_n three_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v much_o great_a and_o deep_a than_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o water_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n may_v easy_o receive_v the_o water_n into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o great_a depth_n than_o the_o water_n that_o do_v at_o the_o first_o cover_v it_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o compass_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o diameter_n that_o be_v the_o through_z measure_n thereof_o then_o for_o the_o compass_n &_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n aristotle_n affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v 50000_o earth_n italian_a mile_n â—ib_n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la hypparchus_n as_o pliny_n witness_v 34625._o mile_n eratosthenes_n 31500._o mile_n ptolemy_n 22500._o who_o basil_n follow_v alphragâ—nus_n 21500._o pharnelius_n 24514._o but_o of_o late_o they_o which_o have_v compass_v the_o whole_a ocean_n do_v find_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o 19080._o nineteen_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o mile_n and_o the_o diameter_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 7000._o mile_n the_o semidiameter_n or_o space_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o circumference_n 3500_o mile_n now_o what_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v find_v by_o mathematician_n not_o to_o exceed_v 60._o mile_n as_o they_o gather_v both_o by_o the_o twilight_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o meteor_n and_o exhalation_n pererius_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n now_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o water_n in_o depth_n defâ—â—derâ—â—_n may_v easy_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o hollow_a place_n &_o concavity_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kava_n that_o here_o signify_v to_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n cavus_fw-la hollow_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v as_o pererius_n well_o note_v and_o this_o last_o be_v ambrose_n conjecture_n that_o god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o force_n also_o of_o the_o water_n may_v make_v they_o deep_o lib._n 3._o hexem_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps._n 104.8_o the_o water_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o the_o word_n jasadh_n signify_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n
by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o than_o not_o upon_o the_o water_n psal._n 104.5_o he_o have_v set_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v the_o earth_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o of_o it_o own_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_a the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v movable_a qvest._n xv._n whether_o the_o dry_a land_n be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n vers._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o cause_v of_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v as_o aben_n ezra_n to_o who_o subscribe_v mercerus_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.4_o that_o in_o one_o day_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ans._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.1_o 2_o because_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o work_n day_n omit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o day_n be_v insert_v here_o vers_fw-la 10._o answ._n this_o approbation_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v omit_v before_o not_o because_o gehenna_n be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o thâ—_n angel_n fall_v then_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v nor_o because_o two_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o division_n as_o hierome_n for_o this_o division_n be_v good_a whereas_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o confusion_n before_o nor_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o second_o day_n work_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o because_o the_o work_n begin_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o three_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o approbation_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o their_o â—ude_n and_o imperfect_a state_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o dry_a land_n be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n and_o that_o the_o second_o day_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o so_o much_o because_o this_o work_n begin_v with_o vaiomer_n and_o god_n say_v which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a work_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n as_o vers_n 26._o but_o for_o that_o vers_n 8._o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a day_n work_n to_o say_v with_o aben_n ezra_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o to_o be_v set_v down_o last_v which_o be_v do_v first_o be_v to_o force_v and_o rack_n the_o story_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers._n 11._o then_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v as_o he_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o day_n without_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n thereof_o the_o sun_n jun._n 2._o although_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o will_n to_o obey_v as_o some_o philosopher_n imagine_v but_o god_n work_v this_o by_o his_o power_n mercer_n 3._o here_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o plant_n and_o fruit_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o bud_n the_o herb_n the_o tree_n which_o some_o distinguish_v into_o herb_n shrub_n and_o tree_n vatablus_n make_v the_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o so_o call_v in_o the_o sprout_v thereof_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n but_o they_o differ_v rather_o thus_o desheh_n be_v that_o kind_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n gnesheh_o observation_n that_o which_o bear_v seed_n and_o be_v set_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n gnetz_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o great_a plant_n which_o be_v call_v tree_n jun._n 4._o whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o bring_v forth_o gnetz_n peri_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o fruit_n rob._n sel._n his_o note_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v all_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o it_o be_v afterward_o accurse_v likewise_o r._n isaak_n his_o collection_n be_v curious_a that_o will_v have_v this_o clause_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fruitbearing_a tree_n without_o paradise_n mercer_n 5._o neither_o have_v the_o earth_n only_a power_n give_v to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n but_o it_o both_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o act_n and_o have_v power_n give_v to_o continue_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o mercer_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v fruitful_a tree_n bear_v fruit_n that_o be_v which_o even_o then_o come_v forth_o with_o fruit_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o man_n jun._n 6._o neither_o yet_o as_o basil_n think_v all_o tree_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o the_o beginning_n which_o afterward_o become_v barren_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v but_o either_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o more_o principal_a or_o even_o those_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o medicine_n or_o other_o use_n may_v also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n or_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v among_o those_o tree_n that_o bear_v their_o seed_n though_o no_o fruit_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v ash_n willow_n and_o such_o like_a qvest._n xvii_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o autumn_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o herb_n some_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o autumn_n because_o the_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o ripe_a fruit_n concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o mercator_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o julie_n and_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o noah_n flood_n where_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o julie_n because_o in_o the_o eleven_o month_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o may_n when_o the_o olive_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o dove_n bring_v green_a olive_n leave_v contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o green_a leaf_n gen._n 8.11_o the_o word_n be_v gnaloh_o which_o hierome_n translate_v elsewhere_o frondes_fw-la olivae_fw-la branch_n of_o olive_n nehem._n 8.16_o such_o as_o they_o make_v bower_n of_o and_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dry_a stalk_n it_o may_v be_v then_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rather_o than_o the_o leaf_n 2._o admit_v that_o the_o branch_n or_o stalk_n have_v leaf_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o spring_n in_o may_n for_o the_o olive_n lose_v not_o her_o leaf_n as_o other_o tree_n plin._n lib._n 16._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o as_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o olive_n may_v remain_v green_a under_o the_o water_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o the_o olive_n in_o seven_o day_n shall_v have_v new_a leaf_n for_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o dove_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o 2_o other_o do_v think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n 1._o because_o that_o month_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n think_v before_o moses_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n appoint_v nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o march_n and_o april_n to_o be_v the_o first_o month_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 34.22_o from_o whence_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o jubilee_n 2._o and_o beside_o they_o use_v this_o as_o another_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o grape_n apple_n be_v ripe_a and_o not_o before_o contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o the_o month_n ptho_n which_o answer_v to_o september_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v in_o the_o month_n hecatombaion_n year_n which_o be_v in_o june_n but_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o reckon_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o
that_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o earth_n 780000._o furlong_n almost_o a_o 100_o thousand_o mile_n plutarc_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosoph_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n journey_n aratus_n but_o 30._o day_n journey_n and_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o the_o one_o make_v it_o too_o little_a the_o other_o too_o much_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o curious_a observation_n moon_n ambrose_n give_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o daily_a experience_n first_o say_v he_o by_o this_o their_o magnitude_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o like_a quantity_n to_o all_o through_o the_o world_n whereas_o herd_n of_o cattle_n be_v espy_v far_o off_o seem_v as_o ant_n and_o a_o ship_n discern_v far_o in_o the_o sea_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o a_o fly_a dove_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v all_o the_o star_n be_v hide_v and_o further_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o such_o greatness_n how_o can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v lighten_v by_o it_o ambr._n l._n 4._o hexemer_n cap._n 6._o qvest._n xx._n how_o the_o star_n do_v serve_v for_o sign_n vers._n 14._o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o season_n day_n and_o year_n 1._o by_o sign_n here_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v those_o extraordinary_a sign_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o show_v as_o in_o the_o sun_n in_o josua_n and_o afterward_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v show_v 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o force_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o astronomical_a sign_n though_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o approve_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o job_n 9.9_o he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n pleiades_n and_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n for_o this_o combine_a and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o art_n and_o experience_n body_n 3._o but_o these_o celestial_a body_n do_v serve_v both_o for_o political_a observation_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o month_n and_o year_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o set_v sow_v plant_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o weather_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o orion_n bring_v rain_n the_o pleyade_n the_o spring_n job_n 38.31_o we_o acknowledge_v then_o four_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v the_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n 2._o to_o be_v for_o sign_n of_o weather_n 3._o to_o serve_v for_o time_n and_o season_n as_o week_n day_n and_o year_n 4._o to_o give_v influence_n by_o their_o heat_n light_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o inferior_a part_n mercer_n jun._n but_o for_o moral_a matter_n as_o to_o calculate_v man_n nativity_n and_o to_o discern_v of_o their_o disposition_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o for_o supernatural_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o discover_v secret_n find_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v or_o such_o like_a these_o celestial_a sign_n have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o astrology_n any_o ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o 1._o the_o scripture_n 2._o against_o reason_n 3._o vain_a 4._o impious_a these_o four_o point_n shall_v brief_o be_v prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n thus_o testify_v isaiah_n 44.25_o astrology_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n and_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 10.2_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o star_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n best_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o shall_v befall_v the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n again_o if_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o man_n than_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n psal._n 8.3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a study_n neither_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n true_a uncertain_a as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o certainty_n in_o this_o art_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o best_a insight_n into_o it_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n herein_o be_v deceive_v for_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n minister_v by_o spirit_n direct_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o star_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a false_a deceitful_a deceitful_a this_o testify_v porphirius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o oracle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n c._n 1._o that_o apollo_n his_o oracle_n be_v make_v by_o astrology_n and_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a one_o oenomâ—us_a a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n prove_v at_o large_a as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n cap._n 10._o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o these_o astrological_a prediction_n it_o will_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o prognostication_n of_o the_o weather_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o planet_n operation_n but_o herein_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o foretell_v such_o thing_n neither_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o weather_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o fairness_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o season_n may_v be_v conjecture_v when_o as_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o natural_a cause_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v weather_n as_o in_o the_o evening_n to_o guess_v of_o the_o weather_n the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o afternoon_n weather_n as_o that_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o west_n will_v bring_v a_o shower_n and_o the_o south_n wind_n heat_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 12.55_o but_o long_o before_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n before_o there_o be_v any_o work_n in_o the_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o art_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n ambrose_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o cum_fw-la pluvia_fw-la expeteretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnib_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o say_v he_o vain_a be_v desire_v of_o all_o and_o one_o say_v the_o new_a moon_n will_v bring_v rain_n although_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n yet_o i_o wish_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o it_o do_v i_o good_a that_o no_o rain_n fall_v till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n hexem_n lib._n 4.7_o 4._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o science_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n astrologer_n one_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alâ—aco_n a_o magnifier_n of_o astrology_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n maternus_n affirm_v that_o when_o saturn_n be_v in_o leo_n man_n be_v thereby_o long_o live_v and_o their_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n albumazar_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v join_v with_o jupiter_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n ask_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o report_v of_o they_o pererius_n lib._n 2._o in_o genes_n cap._n 1._o thus_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o star_n and_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a yea_o as_o origen_n say_v while_o they_o make_v alias_o stellas_fw-la beneficas_fw-la alius_fw-la maleficas_fw-la some_o good_a some_o bad_a star_n they_o open_v
inclination_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o dolphin_n of_o the_o which_o plutarch_n report_v strange_a thing_n as_o how_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ancient_a poet_n hesiode_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o dolphin_n and_o bring_v to_o land_n and_o how_o one_o evalus_n with_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v both_o preserve_v be_v support_v by_o the_o dolphin_n plutarch_n convivalâ—_n it_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a that_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o teutyrite_n that_o inhabit_v by_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o crocodile_n and_o leap_v upon_o their_o back_n to_o bring_v they_o as_o captive_n to_o the_o shore_n plin._n lib._n 8._o c._n 25._o second_o god_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n subdue_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v stop_v against_o daniel_n the_o viper_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v paul_n three_o this_o dominion_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o beast_n subdue_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 5.23_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o thus_o by_o god_n providence_n many_o of_o his_o child_n have_v be_v preserve_v as_o jonas_n by_o his_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n hierome_n report_v or_o one_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a how_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o his_o cruel_a master_n flee_v into_o a_o cave_n where_o be_v hide_v a_o lioness_n with_o her_o whelp_n which_o â—â—irred_v not_o at_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pagan_a enter_v send_v his_o servant_n in_o before_o they_o be_v both_o soon_o by_o the_o beast_n dispatch_v four_o man_n sometime_o by_o his_o strength_n do_v subdue_v the_o beast_n as_o samson_n do_v slay_v a_o lion_n and_o david_n a_o bear_n or_o where_o strength_n fail_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o policy_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 3.7_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o augustine_n say_v when_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v tame_v by_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v tame_v of_o none_o de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 18._o qvest._n xxxi_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n make_v vers._n 13._o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a the_o manichee_n here_o object_v that_o god_n create_v many_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n as_o herb_n and_o beast_n venomous_a and_o noisome_a many_o thing_n superfluous_a whereof_o man_n have_v no_o use_n how_o then_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v good_a augustine_n to_o this_o objection_n most_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n answer_v 1._o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o superfluous_a although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o use_n thereof_o like_v as_o in_o a_o artificer_n shop_n we_o condemn_v not_o those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o though_o we_o cut_v our_o hand_n with_o they_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o these_o hurt_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v pernicious_a we_o be_v either_o punish_v or_o exercise_v or_o terrify_v usurpa_fw-la utilia_fw-la cave_n perniciosa_fw-la relinque_fw-la superflua_fw-la use_v the_o commodious_a creature_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a leave_v those_o which_o thou_o think_v superfluous_a de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 22._o to_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o noxious_a creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v hurtful_a if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o his_o trangression_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v venomous_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o food_n be_v yet_o profitable_a for_o medicine_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o question_n of_o weight_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n coloss._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o question_n wherefore_o moses_n omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v qvest._n xxxii_o why_o moses_n omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o moses_n neither_o pass_v over_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o silence_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n think_v for_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v divers_a time_n appear_v to_o their_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o omit_v because_o moses_n only_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n with_o this_o material_a world_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o basil_n and_o damascene_fw-la think_v for_o it_o shall_v even_o now_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v so_o long_o before_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n comprehend_v under_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n as_o augustine_n and_o beda_n think_v for_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n 4._o but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o moses_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o describe_v only_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n leave_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hieroms_n opinion_n epist_n 139._o ad_fw-la cyprian_n qvest._n xxxiii_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o second_o 1._o we_o neither_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n affirm_v tract_n 35._o in_o matth_n and_o damascen_n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 3._o with_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n fall_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v joh._n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o before_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n neither_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o place_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v 2._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n currant_n that_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v create_v the_o same_o day_n with_o man_n as_o gennadius_n and_o achacius_n because_o of_o that_o place_n job_n 38.7_o where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n when_o the_o star_n praise_v i_o together_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o angel_n also_o have_v then_o their_o be_v and_o rejoice_v before_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v when_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n gen._n 1.1_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a origen_n think_v that_o be_v the_o deep_a whither_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v this_o opinion_n seem_v most_o probable_a because_o together_o with_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n c._n 21._o &_o 148.2_o where_o the_o same_o word_n tzaba_fw-la host_n or_o army_n be_v use_v qvest._n xxxiv_o whether_o all_o tree_n in_o the_o beginning_n bare_a fruit_n vers._n 29._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v all_o be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n likewise_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o mislike_v the_o conceit_n of_o beda_n in_o hexemer_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o before_o man_n fall_n every_o tree_n do_v bear_v fruit_n fit_a for_o food_n none_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a because_o
gen._n 7.2_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o difference_n be_v observe_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v by_o tradition_n not_o in_o regard_n onâ—y_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o for_o their_o eat_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o law_n afterward_o levit._fw-la 11.47_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v that_o then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v that_o unclean_a that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n quicoâ—vivium_n adornat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o prepare_v a_o feast_n do_v kill_v his_o ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n before_o and_o then_o bid_v his_o guest_n so_o the_o lord_n ante_fw-la homini_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la epulas_fw-la â—_o before_o prepare_v the_o meat_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o then_o as_o his_o friend_n invitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la bid_v he_o to_o the_o banquet_n epist._n 37._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v provide_v of_o god_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n mercerus_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v general_o forbear_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o cattle_n 2._o as_o also_o herb_n be_v then_o of_o great_a virtue_n and_o strength_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o may_v suffice_v for_o man_n sustenance_n mercer_n in_o v_o 29.1_o ch_n gen._n but_o these_o reason_n conclude_v not_o 1._o like_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n yet_o they_o do_v forbear_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n be_v increase_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n before_o the_o flood_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n they_o may_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o altogether_o 2._o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o herb_n conclude_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o general_a or_o necessary_a then_o as_o afterward_o but_o the_o whole_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o conclude_v not_o i_o rather_o prefer_v musculus_fw-la opinion_n who_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n and_o wear_v of_o their_o skin_n infer_v that_o beast_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o consequent_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o 1._o gen._n v._n 29._o 4._o the_o didactica_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v 1._o against_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sabellian_o which_o affirm_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o the_o word_n god_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n bara_fw-la create_v note_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o cajetanus_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o catharinus_n another_o popish_a writer_n lib._n 4._o animad_fw-la ver_fw-la and_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr christ._n c._n 6._o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o join_v word_n of_o the_o plural_a with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n upon_o which_o reason_n this_o collection_n be_v mislike_v also_o by_o calvin_n and_o mercerus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o which_o have_v no_o plurality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o say_v god_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n man_n but_o yet_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n where_o god_n neither_o speak_v to_o himself_o say_v let_v we_o make_v not_o i_o will_v make_v neither_o yet_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o that_o wrought_v together_o with_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o create_v man_n vers_n 27._o nor_o yet_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o great_a man_n for_o that_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o xenophanes_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o do_v impious_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n together_o and_o of_o aristotle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n among_o christian_n who_o affirm_v coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a egyptian_n likewise_o we_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o lie_a egyptian_n and_o chaldee_n who_o extend_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o king_n 70._o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o alexander_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n olympias_n wherein_o he_o report_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n exceed_v 5000._o year_n of_o the_o persian_n 8000._o year_n pompeius_n mela_n write_v that_o they_o have_v chronicle_n of_o 13000._o year_n diogenes_n laertius_n from_o vulcan_n to_o alexander_n account_v 48860._o year_n august_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o egyptian_n also_o reckon_v 100_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o first_o learn_v astrology_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 40._o all_o these_o be_v lie_v fable_n see_v by_o just_a computation_n of_o year_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o 6000._o year_n 3._o doct._n the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o vers._n 3._o then_o god_n say_v hence_o servetus_n will_v confirm_v his_o wicked_a error_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v before_o god_n speak_v but_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o it_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o light_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o light_n the_o cause_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n first_o only_o it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v because_o now_o more_o manifest_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o distinction_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v confuse_v together_o calvin_n mercer_n further_o another_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o speak_v not_o before_o for_o this_o speak_n in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n but_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n though_o ab._n ezra_n do_v without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o r._n saadian_n for_o so_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n decree_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o earth_n be_v first_o make_v psal._n 148.5_o so_o that_o than_o god_n thus_o speak_v also_o calvin_n mercer_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o different_a beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 4._o vers._n 24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la the_o live_a soul_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o their_o life_n also_o and_o as_o it_o be_v soul_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o a_o manifest_a difference_n appear_v between_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v of_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n s._n h._n hegan_v a_o garden_n guerdon_n signify_v delight_n but_o paradise_n be_v derive_v from_o parde_n which_o signify_v a_o ovehard_v 16._o thou_o shall_v free_o eat_v t.g._n in_o eat_v eat_v b._n heb_n eat_v thou_o h._n thou_o shall_v eat_v meat_n s._n s.h.c._n 18._o a_o helper_n like_o he_o b.h._n meet_v for_o he_o t.g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o hâ—m_n hâ—b_n as_o before_o he_o chenegdo_n v_o 20._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o he_o s._n veâ—_n 23._o she_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n s._n virago_n a_o man_n h._n t._n a_o woman_n or_o mannes_z â—_o g_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ishah_o a_o wâ—man_n virissa_fw-la a_o viresse_n p._n c.c._n v_o 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n b.g._n t.s.p._n the_o lord_n plant_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o beginning_n h._n c_o micchedem_fw-la from_o the_o east_n prop._n v_o 17._o thou_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v die_v â—_o g_o t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—t_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v die_v s._n in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o a_o heavy_a or_o deep_a sleep_n b.g._n soporem_fw-la a_o sound_a sleep_n t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extasis_fw-la singul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o body_n f._n tardemah_o of_o radham_n a_o sound_a sleep_n heb_n s.c._n v_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n b.g._n t._n heb_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n s._n h._n which_o read_v because_o it_o keep_v the_o sense_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19.5_o sense_n v_o 24._o shall_v leave_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n ch._n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n câ—t_fw-la the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v 1._o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n â—_o neither_o as_o be_v weary_a in_o work_v but_o rest_v be_v here_o take_v only_o 〈…〉_z or_o leave_v to_o work_v 2._o neither_o do_v he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n to_o receive_v any_o use_n thereof_o or_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o wiseman_n show_v how_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o maâ—_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d use_n and_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o that_o by_o man_n there_o be_v any_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o infinite_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o but_o by_o man_n god_n glory_v in_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o god_n benefit_n but_o to_o his_o own_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o neither_o be_v god_n say_v simple_o to_o rest_n but_o only_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o work_v still_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v qvest._n ii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n make_v any_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o hierome_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n tradition_n in_o genes_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o be_v count_v of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o neither_o need_v we_o with_o the_o septuagint_n to_o read_v six_o for_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n 4._o nor_o yet_o with_o some_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v the_o day_n to_o follow_v in_o order_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o the_o work_v make_v therein_o 5._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o aben_n ezra_n who_o say_v that_o the_o end_n or_o absolution_n of_o a_o work_n be_v no_o work_n 6._o but_o without_o any_o more_o controversy_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o already_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n finish_v his_o work_n the_o finish_n be_v do_v before_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n behold_v it_o as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a mercer_n jun._n qvest._n iii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 3._o which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v make_v as_o rupertus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 18._o for_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a eternity_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o neither_o by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v make_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o generation_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v like_a to_o itself_o for_o from_o this_o work_n god_n providence_n cease_v not_o still_o 3._o neither_o be_v insinuate_v thereby_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o and_o order_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o cajetanus_n for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o beside_o it_o there_o need_v no_o new_a make_n 4._o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o for_o more_o certainty_n and_o emphasis_n of_o speech_n do_v use_n to_o double_v the_o word_n as_o vers_n 16._o in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v vers_fw-la 17._o in_o die_a thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v shall_v free_o eat_v and_o sure_o die_v so_o god_n create_v in_o make_v that_o be_v powerful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v mercer_n or_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v and_o may_v be_v place_v thus_o in_o set_v make_v before_o create_v as_o tremellius_n and_o r._n isaac_n he_o rest_v from_o make_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 5._o or_o if_o we_o make_v any_o difference_n the_o creation_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n the_o make_n be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n out_o of_o that_o substance_n before_o by_o god_n create_v and_o prepare_v muscul._n 6._o but_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o fable_n of_o some_o hebrew_n satyr_n that_o this_o work_n which_o god_n create_v to_o make_v and_o make_v not_o be_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o be_v short_a of_o time_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o ex_fw-la muscul._n qvest._n four_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n vers._n 4._o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o here_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o afterward_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o refuse_v therefore_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n two_o popish_a writer_n who_o do_v think_v that_o this_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o every_o day_n to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o positive_a precept_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n deceive_v but_o only_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n perer._n in_o genes_n lib._n 1._o p._n 223._o but_o in_o this_o affirm_v they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v 1._o man_n have_v now_o transgress_v before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v out_o of_o time_n urge_v the_o state_n of_o man_n innocency_n 2._o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o garden_n and_o not_o to_o live_v idle_o no_o not_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o rest_n &_o intermission_n even_o from_o such_o labour_n as_o become_v that_o place_n and_o as_o a_o symbol_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o further_a perfection_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o 3._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v now_o the_o creation_n finish_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20.11_o where_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v
heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o godly_a tradition_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v as_o exod._n 16.23_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o thus_o the_o father_n ground_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o god_n example_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hierome_n trad_v in_o 2._o gen._n augustine_n psal._n 80._o and_o origen_n thus_o answer_v celsus_n lib._n 6._o object_v if_o god_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o need_v to_o rest_v god_n rest_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o day_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n generation_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v active_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o but_o passive_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observation_n 2._o the_o masorite_n note_v that_o this_o word_n toldoth_a which_o signify_v generation_n be_v twice_o only_o find_v full_o write_v with_o vau_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o phares_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ruth_n and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v complete_a and_o that_o other_o whereof_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o all_o other_o generation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o letter_n but_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a ex_fw-la mercer_n qvest._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n vers._n 4._o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o elohim_n be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o justice_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o now_o jehovah_n a_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v because_o therein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v or_o rather_o now_o after_o god_n have_v make_v his_o work_n full_a and_o complete_a he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a title_n jun._n 3._o the_o hebrew_n very_o superstitious_o forbear_v the_o read_n or_o name_v of_o this_o word_n jehovah_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o adonaei_fw-la which_o word_n we_o confess_v be_v sober_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o convenient_o can_v be_v pronounce_v because_o it_o borrow_v all_o the_o prick_v from_o adonai_n and_o we_o condemn_v also_o the_o heathen_n profanation_n of_o this_o name_n who_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o oblique_a case_n of_o jupiter_n jovis_fw-la jovi_fw-la 4._o this_o name_n jehovah_n some_o will_v have_v to_o express_v the_o trinity_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o letter_n some_z by_z he_o double_a understand_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a it_o be_v derive_v of_o haiah_o which_o signify_v god_n be_v and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o by_o who_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v their_o be_v ex_fw-la mercer_n qvest._n vii_o the_o world_n make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o vers._n 4._o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n from_o this_o place_n augustine_n will_v gather_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v divide_v the_o creation_n into_o six_o day_n work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la procopius_n and_o cajetanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod_n 21.11_o for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moses_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n must_v be_v take_v plain_o as_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o once_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 2_o augustine_n otherwhere_a hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v in_o one_o day_n but_o in_o order_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v make_v together_o non_fw-la haberent_fw-la sensum_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o see_v another_o make_v before_o they_o quaest_n 106._o ex_fw-la vet_n testam_fw-la ambrose_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n ne_fw-la increata_fw-la crederentur_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o lest_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v lib._n 1._o hexem_n c._n 6._o 3._o whereas_o moses_n here_o say_v in_o the_o day_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v because_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v at_o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 2._o though_o they_o receive_v their_o form_n and_o perfection_n afterward_o lib._n 32._o moral_n c._n 10._o this_o also_o be_v junius_n opinion_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v not_o create_v nor_o the_o light_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o moses_n here_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n that_o be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o three_o day_n i_o allow_v rather_o tremellius_n judgement_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n who_o translate_v for_o in_o the_o day_n besom_n in_o the_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o â—he_n day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o also_o mercerus_n qvest._n viii_o of_o the_o mist_n that_o go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n vers._n 6._o but_o amyst_n go_v up_o because_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v a_o fountain_n augustine_n be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o original_n much_o busy_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n sometime_o think_v that_o one_o fountain_n be_v here_o take_v for_o many_o whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v other_o while_n that_o some_o great_a river_n as_o nilus_n may_v water_v the_o earth_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o other_o take_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a do_v only_o understand_v paradise_n to_o have_v be_v water_v with_o this_o fountain_n as_o albinus_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v it_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n yea_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o doubtful_a the_o interlineary_a gloss_n say_v that_o there_o fall_v no_o rain_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v with_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o original_a word_n gnedh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o vapour_n or_o a_o mist_n papist_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o perâ—tius_n a_o jesuit_n write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o this_o place_n forsake_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_a it_o be_v then_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v not_o a_o fountain_n as_o hieromes_n translation_n have_v and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o a_o mist_n or_o vapour_n yet_o there_o remain_v another_o doubt_n for_o some_o read_v affirmative_o but_o a_o vapour_n ascend_v as_o all_o the_o interpreter_n but_o tremellius_n who_o understand_v it_o negative_o join_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o any_o vapour_n have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a ain_n not_o use_v before_o to_o be_v supply_v here_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a read_v both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n which_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o plant_n without_o any_o natural_a help_n either_o of_o rain_n or_o mist_n or_o artificial_a of_o man_n labour_n that_o neither_o rain_n have_v yet_o descend_v nor_o vapour_n ascend_v as_o also_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n phrase_n will_v bear_v it_o as_o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a
verse_n the_o negative_a particle_n lo_o not_o must_v be_v supply_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n express_v this_o interpretation_n we_o prefer_v before_o either_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o who_o refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o join_v it_o not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n or_o herb_n that_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o lay_v yet_o hide_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o plant_n water_v so_o r._n sel._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n tree_n be_v make_v which_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n prefer_v be_v yet_o moist_a enough_o 2._o either_o that_o of_o eugubinus_n who_o say_v it_o rain_v the_o second_o day_n and_o then_o the_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o three_o for_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o rain_n be_v then_o needful_a 3._o mercerus_n distinguish_v the_o time_n the_o 5._o verse_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o grow_v of_o the_o plant_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o rain_n or_o dew_n but_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o refer_v to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n appoint_v afterward_o by_o dew_n and_o reins_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n 4._o musculus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o vapour_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o creation_n that_o god_n use_v those_o help_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n unto_o mean_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o with_o junius_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o yet_o rain_v nor_o any_o mist_n have_v ascend_v when_o god_n only_o by_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o r._n saadia_n which_o kimâ—i_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n qvest._n ix_o whether_o paradise_n be_v terrestrial_a vers._n 8._o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o garden_n eastward_o in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n hierome_n read_v for_o eastward_a à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v kedem_fw-la the_o east_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o hieromes_n conceit_n that_o god_n make_v paradise_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tradit_fw-la in_o 2._o gen_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o how_o can_v paradise_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v 2._o their_o conceit_n be_v remove_v that_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o corporal_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v as_o philo_n lib._n the_o mund_o opâ—fic_n and_o origen_n who_o epiphanius_n confute_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a river_n as_o euphrates_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o be_v also_o very_a tree_n and_o plant_n there_o paradise_n must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosâ—l_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v for_o paradise_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a country_n esech_n 27.23_o harah_n canneth_n eden_n be_v join_v together_o qvest._n x._o where_o paradise_n be_v situate_a likewise_o for_o the_o situation_n of_o paradise_n 1_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n which_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o ephrem_n 2._o nor_o a_o place_n high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n damasc._n lib._n 2._o the_o fid_fw-we orthodox_n c._n 14._o 3._o nor_o next_o unto_o heaven_n as_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la c._n 37._o 4._o nor_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n as_o some_o other_o have_v imagine_v 5._o nor_o in_o the_o air_n though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n 6_o nor_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a bonavent_n in_o 2._o senten_a c._n 17._o for_o these_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o country_n eden_n where_o paradise_n be_v come_v not_o near_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n not_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o next_o to_o the_o moon_n all_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o childish_a fancy_n and_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vers._n 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o visible_a tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o visible_a place_n not_o spiritual_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o origen_n think_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v immortality_n and_o to_o preserve_v from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n as_o scotus_n in_o 2._o lib._n send_v do_v 19_o qu._n 1._o and_o thomas_n with_o other_o 4._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v this_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o bonaventure_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n immortality_n as_o hugo_n thomas_n pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v immortality_n at_o all_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o no_o corruptible_a food_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n can_v not_o nourish_v nature_n without_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o without_o nourishment_n it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 2._o again_o man_n have_v by_o his_o creation_n power_n give_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v wherefore_o immortality_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v immortality_n it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o by_o sin_v man_n become_v mortal_a so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o defend_v he_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v what_o fruit_n soever_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o only_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n except_v significative_o 6._o then_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o operation_n though_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v give_v strength_n and_o virtue_n also_o to_o the_o body_n mercer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o herein_o we_o approve_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n who_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o effective_a but_o significative_a not_o effectual_o but_o significative_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v knowledge_n but_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o miserable_a knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o their_o transgression_n magister_fw-la lib._n 3._o distinct_a 17._o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o life_n second_o thus_o the_o scripture_n significative_o and_o simbolical_o expound_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 5.18_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n 17._o cont_n err_v 5._o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a material_a tree_n not_o
inquire_v when_o this_o sentence_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o a_o day_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o man_n account_n of_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o so_o adam_n die_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o so_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n but_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v strain_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v these_o word_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n only_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o at_o any_o time_n after_o for_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n 3._o but_o we_o rather_o allow_v hieromes_n interpretation_n that_o adam_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o day_n to_o die_v not_o actual_o but_o because_o then_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n lib._n tradit_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o symmachus_n read_v thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a 4._o and_o beside_o that_o then_o actual_o adam_n enter_v into_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n labour_n hunger_n thirst_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n 5._o add_v unto_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n death_n enter_v by_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n qvest._n xxx_o whether_o god_n make_v death_n three_o see_v that_o by_o god_n sentence_n death_n seize_v upon_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n make_v death_n and_o whether_o this_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o creator_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o only_a the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o as_o death_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o first_o make_v not_o death_n yet_o now_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o thereby_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o man_n transgression_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o darkness_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fâ—â—â—t_fw-la tenebras_fw-la sâ—dâ—rdinavit_fw-la god_n make_v not_o darkness_n but_o order_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n 3._o eugubiâ—us_o object_v that_o death_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ._n in_o cosmopeia_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o death_n also_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o a_o punishment_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v now_o as_o grass_n isa._n 40.6_o and_o death_n now_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o rest_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o qvest._n xxxi_o why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 1._o not_o as_o r._n sâ—l_a leave_v if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n in_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v alone_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o think_v or_o speak_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v otherways_o have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n and_o course_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o other_o creature_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o so_o say_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o a_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v these_o say_n nothing_o be_v good_a but_o a_o woman_n â—e_v that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o some_o a_o special_a gift_n which_o may_v supply_v this_o want_n 4._o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n contrary_a to_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o present_a time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o their_o wife_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o mercer_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a society_n and_o comfort_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o especial_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o man_n because_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o come_v our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n qvest._n xxxii_o wherein_o woman_n be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o vers._n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o word_n cenâ—gdâ—_n signify_v as_o one_o before_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o neither_o allow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o hebrew_n as_o r._n sâ—lamon_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o man_n because_o she_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o like_v of_o tostatus_n conjecture_n because_o the_o male_a and_o female_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n be_v contrary_a 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o approve_v david_n kimchi_n his_o collection_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o before_o man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-helper_n not_o his_o servant_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o any_o base_a use_n or_o service_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n 4._o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v a_o help_n like_o to_o man_n as_o hierome_n read_v or_o according_a to_o he_o as_o the_o septuagint_n or_o as_o before_o he_o as_o the_o hebrew_n both_o because_o she_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n as_o well_o in_o proportion_n of_o body_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n necessary_a for_o the_o procreation_n &_o education_n of_o child_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o dispose_n of_o household_n affair_n 5._o this_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o woman_n which_o be_v always_o before_o man_n cohabit_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o other_o female_n which_o after_o their_o copulation_n forsake_v their_o male_n luther_n qvest._n xxxiii_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v by_o some_o at_o what_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v where_o 1._o we_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o cajetanus_n who_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v allegorise_v as_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.9_o 2._o we_o likewise_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n who_o think_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 3._o so_o then_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o neither_o make_v together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o make_v so_o long_o after_o he_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o she_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o sixâ—h_o day_n
say_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v express_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o noah_n that_o beside_o these_o three_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v in_o so_o read_v their_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v all_o their_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6.9_o that_o these_o be_v all_o noah_n seed_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v not_o that_o either_o noah_n defer_v his_o marriage_n till_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a or_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n so_o dispose_v see_v he_o purpose_v to_o save_v noah_n and_o all_o his_o son_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o noah_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v with_o posterity_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n afterward_o by_o so_o small_a a_o number_n qvest._n vii_o wherein_o noah_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o parent_n 7._o vers._n 29._o this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v the_o work_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n 1._o not_o because_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o grievous_a work_n of_o sinner_n stay_v by_o the_o destruction_n in_o the_o flood_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o or_o because_o noah_n find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v with_o more_o ease_n as_o r._n solomon_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o think_v 4._o nor_o yet_o only_o for_o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v perish_v 5._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n again_o 6._o but_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.10_o who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v exhibit_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shadow_v forth_o in_o noah_n ark_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o peter_n 3.22_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o before_o be_v interpret_v of_o original_a corruption_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o original_a sin_n or_o depravation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o infant_n by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o affirm_v peccatum_fw-la prima_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la propagation_n sed_fw-la imitatione_n transisset_fw-la c._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n pass_v unto_o other_o man_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n which_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o catherinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o deny_v 3.12_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v propagate_v or_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n david_n confess_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o death_n go_v â—ver_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v child_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o here_o seth_n be_v beget_v in_o his_o father_n image_n 2._o doct._n original_a sin_n not_o a_o substance_n 2._o their_o opinion_n be_v confute_v that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o like_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes._n 4.24_o so_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_a quality_n of_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n 3._o doct._n the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o soul_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o image_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o adam_n soul_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4_o 24._o and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o coloss._n 3.10_o there_o the_o corrupt_a image_n of_o adam_n succeed_v where_o god_n image_n be_v decay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o the_o place_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n henoch_n be_v no_o licentious_a liver_n at_o any_o time_n in_o that_o vers_n 21._o after_o the_o generation_n henoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o before_o procopius_n gazeus_n think_v that_o henoch_n be_v before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n but_o after_o repent_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o take_v henoch_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v no_o death_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a star_n for_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n 2._o confut._n henoch_n die_v not_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n be_v 365._o albâ—n_v ezra_n with_o other_o hebrew_n think_v that_o henoch_n die_v for_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n cont._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v count_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n among_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n evident_o witness_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o therefore_o die_v not_o 3._o confut._n henoch_n not_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o or_o translate_v henoch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a writer_n do_v imagine_v that_o henoch_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n in_o paradise_n together_o with_o elias_n contra._n see_v that_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o where_o henoch_n also_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o enter_v heaven_n in_o their_o whole_a humanity_n but_o that_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o now_o and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o by_o his_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o christ_n flesh_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o way_n into_o heaven_n before_o any_o man_n flesh_n beside_o can_v enter_v 4._o confut._n henoch_n not_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n but_o because_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n live_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n therefore_o henoch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o must_v have_v perish_v 2._o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n genes_n 7.20_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v overflow_v and_o destroy_v 3._o if_o they_o answer_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o water_n which_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o
worship_v he_o as_o also_o this_o line_n be_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n do_v fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n from_o these_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o vers._n 22._o in_o that_o henoch_n first_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o earth_n before_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n glory_n it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o saint_n peter_n reason_v that_o because_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o vers._n 29._o in_o that_o lamech_n say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a then_o look_v for_o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o give_v they_o true_a rest_n christ._n of_o which_o comforter_n and_o deliverer_n noah_n be_v a_o figure_n who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o heb._n 11.7_o and_o by_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n determination_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o preparation_n or_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o purpose_n man_n destruction_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n describe_v in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 1._o of_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 4._o in_o general_a vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o in_o god_n determination_n there_o be_v first_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n vers_n 6._o then_o the_o limitation_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v amend_v vers_fw-la 3._o 3_o god_n full_a resolution_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o noah_n which_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n towards_o he_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 8._o and_o noah_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o noah_n obedience_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o prescription_n or_o commandment_n for_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o both_o of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o what_o length_n breadth_n height_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o what_o order_n for_o the_o cabbine_n vers_fw-la 14._o window_n door_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n vers_n 18._o of_o beast_n vers_fw-la 19_o of_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o their_o sustentation_n in_o lay_v up_o their_o food_n vers_n 21._o the_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 2._o they_o take_v they_o woman_n t._n they_o take_v they_o wife_n caet_fw-la v_o 3._o son_n of_o prince_n ch._n son_n of_o god_n cat_n elohim_n hebr_n of_o god_n or_o god_n v_o 4._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o remain_v or_o continue_v in_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la s.h._n this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o remain_v forever_o ch._n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v always_o with_o man_n or_o because_o of_o man_n tr._n b.g._n heb_n do_v to_o judge_v contend_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o term_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o 120._o year_n if_o perhaps_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v ch._n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v as_o sheathe_v p._n neden_fw-mi a_o sheath_n v._n 4._o there_o be_v giant_n s.h.b.g.p._n ch._n there_o be_v defectores_fw-la backslider_n tr._n heb._n nephilim_n à _fw-fr naphal_a to_o fall_v because_o giant_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v through_o fear_n the_o first_o read_v be_v the_o best_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a or_o strong_a man_n heb_n gabar_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n also_o translate_v giant_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v take_v num._n 13._o tr._n 34._o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n so_o read_v v_o 6._o god_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n it_o repent_v god_n in_o his_o word_n ch._n it_o repent_v god_n caet_fw-la v_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o clause_n the_o latin_a have_v not_o the_o rest_n have_v v_o 6._o and_o he_o think_v s._n &_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o ad_fw-la according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ch._n and_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o his_o heart_n cat_n praecaven_n take_v heed_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n h._n v_o 7._o every_o one_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o unto_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n s._n all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v intent_n to_o evil_a all_o time_n h._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o cogitation_n iâ—_n evil_a all_o time_n de_fw-fr ch._n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a every_o day_n t.b.g.p._n rach_n only_o t.b.g.r._n v_o 9_o noah_n please_v god_n s._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ch._n walk_v with_o god_n t.b.g._n v_o 11._o fill_v with_o iniquity_n s.h._n rapine_n ch._n violence_n t._n cruelty_n b._n g._n chamas_fw-la to_o oppress_v cor_o v_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o s._n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o of_o square_a wood_n s._n levigatis_o plain_v wood_n h._n pine_n tree_n b._n g._n of_o cedar_n wood_n p.r_n ch._n of_o gopher_n t.p._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n coâ—_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v shall_v thou_o make_v the_o ark_n s._n a_o window_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o ark_n caet_fw-la â—sahar_n a_o window_n heb_n a_o clear_a light_n t._n v_o 16._o the_o door_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o side_n s._n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o side_n below_o h._n the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o side_n caeter_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v parlâ—rs_n &_o tristega_fw-la and_o three_o loft_n therein_o h._n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n caet_fw-la the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o great_a see_v god_n can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n no_o long_o but_o sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o several_a consideration_n 1._o their_o wickedness_n be_v universal_o spread_v vers_fw-la 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n 2._o their_o sin_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n it_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a height_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 3._o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a race_n but_o the_o righteous_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o folly_n vers_fw-la 2._o 4._o they_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n in_o do_v evil_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o think_v evil_a in_o their_o heart_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v their_o graceless_a obstinacy_n that_o have_v a_o 120._o year_n give_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o no_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o despise_a god_n long_o suffer_v qvest._n ii_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a 2._o this_o overflow_a of_o iniquity_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 1._o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v people_v which_o may_v be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v city_n ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o reign_v there_o some_o 230._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o army_n 70._o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o 200._o thousand_o horse_n man_n in_o the_o like_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n may_v the_o world_n be_v exceed_o replenish_v
v_o 12._o all_o which_o time_n the_o rain_n continue_v as_o tostatus_n and_o cajetanus_n think_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n rather_o include_v the_o 40._o day_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o here_o unto_o assent_n musculus_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-mi noah_n &_o arc_n 17._o and_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v genes_n 8.4_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n the_o 17._o day_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v v._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o 150._o day_n be_v add_v to_o 40._o which_o make_v in_o all_o a_o 190._o the_o water_n shall_v not_o abate_v till_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o 8._o month_n for_o from_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n when_o the_o forty_o day_n must_v take_v beginning_n to_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n be_v but_o five_o month_n that_o be_v day_n 150._o count_v 30._o day_n to_o a_o month_n whereas_o put_v 40._o and_o 150._o day_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v 190._o before_o the_o water_n shall_v begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n now_o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v a_o 150._o day_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v tot_fw-la dies_fw-la mansit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la illa_fw-la aquarum_fw-la altitudo_fw-la the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n continue_v so_o long_o unless_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v within_o the_o 40._o day_n it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o water_n increase_v by_o three_o degree_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n v_o 17._o than_o it_o float_v and_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n v_o 18._o then_o the_o water_n prevail_v so_o much_o that_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v cover_v v_o 20._o this_o increase_a prevail_a and_o continue_v of_o the_o water_n be_v but_o a_o 150._o day_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o flood_n not_o cause_v by_o any_o constellation_n 1._o vers._n 4._o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o rain_n than_o be_v not_o cause_v only_o or_o chief_o by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a cause_n as_o by_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o noah_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o henricus_fw-la mechliniens_fw-la and_o petrus_n ab_fw-la aliaco_fw-it and_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la cite_v by_o pererius_n seneca_n also_o ascribe_v inundation_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o when_o the_o great_a deluge_n shall_v be_v which_o he_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v the_o star_n shall_v concur_v together_o in_o capricorn_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o flood_n be_v cause_v not_o by_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o â—7_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n special_a work_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o heaven_n rain_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o water_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n gen._n 6.13_o it_o be_v then_o their_o iniquity_n not_o any_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o procure_v that_o judgement_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o order_n he_o frame_v the_o world_n that_o one_o part_n shall_v concur_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o another_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n 4._o no_o constellation_n of_o star_n can_v have_v a_o general_a operation_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o their_o influence_n work_v and_o when_o they_o be_v move_v they_o ceâ—se_v work_v as_o seneca_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o river_n in_o summer_n quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la syderum_fw-la ibid._n hac_fw-la enim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mensibus_fw-la magis_fw-la urgent_a &_o exhauriunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la cum_fw-la longius_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la minus_fw-la consumunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o star_n which_o in_o some_o month_n do_v more_o work_n upon_o river_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v far_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o force_n constallation_n than_o may_v exercise_v their_o strength_n upon_o some_o special_a river_n and_o place_n but_o not_o universal_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o doct._n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n vers._n 19_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v they_o then_o be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o some_o high_a hill_n as_o olympus_n be_v not_o overflow_v who_o augustine_n refall_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 27._o and_o cajetanus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o mountain_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o inundation_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o high_a mountain_n under_o not_o the_o airy_a heaven_n only_o as_o cajetan_n collect_v but_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v 13._o yea_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v surprise_v whether_o athos_n in_o macedonia_n which_o cast_v his_o shadow_n unto_o the_o town_n myrinum_fw-la in_o lemnos_n the_o space_n of_o 86._o mile_n or_o atlas_n who_o top_n be_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n or_o olympus_n which_o zinagoras_n by_o mathematical_a instrument_n find_v to_o be_v ten_o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n high_a or_o the_o mount_n tabor_n which_o rise_v up_o 30._o furlong_n as_o josephus_n write_v or_o caucasus_n who_o top_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o sun_n when_o daylight_n be_v shut_v in_o below_o all_o these_o high_a mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n 2._o augustine_n thus_o reason_v non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la elementorum_fw-la crassissimam_fw-la terram_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o heavy_a of_o all_o element_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o high_a hill_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a then_o that_o the_o water_n may_v ascend_v thither_o 3._o where_o do_v cajetan_n find_v that_o paradise_n be_v situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o eden_n go_v a_o river_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.10_o but_o river_n use_v not_o to_o run_v upon_o hill_n and_o cajetan_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o drown_n of_o paradise_n because_o of_o henoch_n for_o he_o be_v with_o god_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o the_o flood_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o 4._o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n with_o cajetan_n be_v bellarmine_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o overflowen_v but_o these_o only_o where_o the_o wicked_a dwell_v and_o josephus_n report_v out_o of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hill_n in_o armenia_n call_v baris_n in_o quo_fw-la multos_fw-la profugos_fw-la diluvii_fw-la tempore_fw-la servatos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la wherein_o they_o say_v many_o fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o dream_n and_o device_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o high_a mountain_n under_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n 5._o likewise_o that_o fabulous_a dream_n of_o some_o hebrew_n be_v here_o refell_v who_o imagine_v that_o beside_o noah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eight_o person_n og_n king_n of_o basan_n who_o live_v till_o moses_n time_n one_o of_o those_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o beside_o that_o none_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v so_o long_o where_o shall_v og_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a which_o exceed_v the_o stature_n of_o any_o giant_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v but_o fable_n suppose_v those_o giant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a neither_o be_v that_o report_n out_o of_o pliny_n much_o to_o be_v credit_v of_o a_o giant_n body_n find_v in_o crete_n of_o 46._o cubit_n fable_n 6._o further_o ab._n exra_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o hold_v this_o deluge_n not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_a for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o only_o the_o east_n part_n because_o they_o want_v the_o invention_n of_o ship_n to_o transport_v they_o from_o place_n to_o
refuge_n for_o the_o water_n because_o brick_n work_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n yet_o the_o man_n enclose_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n 3._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o choose_v this_o matter_n for_o building_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n mercer_n where_o stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o plain_a be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o slimy_a substance_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v brick_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n build_v his_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a country_n of_o egypt_n of_o brick_n exod._n 1._o and_o beside_o that_o region_n afford_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a lime_n of_o slimy_a nature_n like_o pitch_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o river_n be_v mortar_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o herodotus_n say_v and_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n near_o to_o naptha_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n signify_v liquid_a pitch_n or_o brimstone_n strabo_n 4._o this_o stuff_n which_o they_o use_v for_o mortar_n be_v neither_o argilla_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o potter_n clay_n as_o vatablus_n nor_o yet_o crâ—ta_n chalk_n as_o oleaster_n or_o luâ—um_n a_o soft_a earth_n as_o pagnine_n nor_o calx_fw-la viva_fw-la lime_n as_o diodor._n tharsense_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chemer_n signify_v which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v asphaltoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o red_a sulphurous_a earth_n clammy_a like_o pitch_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o camentum_fw-la as_o hieron_n or_o intritum_fw-la tremell_n mortar_n so_o that_o this_o chemer_n slimy_a earth_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o chomer_n mortar_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o brick_n and_o bitumen_n semiramis_n afterward_o enlarge_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o work_n vers_fw-la 4._o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o tower_n 1._o cajetan_n gather_v from_o hence_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o here_o assemble_v because_o one_o city_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o build_v not_o this_o city_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o other_o which_o they_o shall_v build_v afterward_o 2._o nimrod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o company_n for_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 10.10_o so_o think_v josephus_n and_o augustine_n 3_o though_o the_o counsel_n come_v first_o from_o nimrod_n or_o some_o few_o abiit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o â—â—udium_fw-la catholicum_fw-la it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v common_a desire_n of_o all_o muscul._n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n whose_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o as_o augustine_n suppose_v they_o indeed_o think_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n so_o high_a who_o top_n shall_v touch_v the_o cloud_n quest_n 21._o in_o gen._n and_o so_o these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o literal_a sound_n 2._o and_o that_o report_v of_o abydenus_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o fable_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o have_v build_v almost_o up_o to_o heaven_n iâ—_n be_v tumble_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o poet_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o devise_v that_o fiction_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o great_a hill_n of_o pelion_n ossa_n olympus_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o neither_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o story_n it_o be_v unpossible_a though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v up_o to_o heaven_n need_v we_o with_o philo_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n who_o understand_v thereby_o their_o proud_a and_o high_a attempt_n against_o god_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o berosus_n annianus_n that_o they_o rear_v this_o tower_n so_o high_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o mountain_n or_o that_o as_o josephus_n write_v they_o imagine_v to_o bring_v it_o so_o high_a and_o according_o perform_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o mountain_n in_o height_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n from_o like_a general_a flood_n or_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v four_o mile_n high_a as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o in_o 14._o esai_n much_o less_o 27._o mile_n high_a as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v 4._o but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v express_v than_o mean_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o foreign_a writer_n as_o deuter._n 1.28_o their_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n their_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o they_o will_v build_v this_o tower_n exceed_v high_a and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o unwonted_a height_n although_o no_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o writer_n genes_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o belus_n in_o babylon_n four_o square_a contain_v two_o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v one_o furlong_n in_o height_n and_o another_o above_o that_o till_o it_o come_v to_o eight_o one_o above_o another_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o italian_a mile_n in_o height_n diodor._n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n make_v it_o a_o sea_n mark_n pliny_n write_v that_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n and_o hierome_n that_o it_o remain_v till_o his_o and_o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o memory_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o one_o three_o part_n of_o this_o tower_n sink_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o part_n stand_v but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o move_v the_o babylonian_n to_o build_v this_o tower_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o like_o general_a inundation_n as_o josephus_n think_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n so_o again_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o make_v this_o brick_n tower_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o know_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v one_o tower_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n 3._o but_o one_o cause_n may_v be_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o dominion_n as_o hugo_n say_v factum_fw-la esse_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la regnandi_fw-la nimrod_n set_v forward_o this_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o kingdom_n genes_n 10.10_o 4._o another_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v not_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o tower_n to_o maintain_v society_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o josephus_n think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v replenish_v 5._o as_o also_o another_o end_n of_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v they_o think_v their_o house_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n psal._n 49.11_o as_o absalon_n rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n to_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o remembrance_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o philo_n say_v that_o these_o babylonian_n do_v write_v their_o name_n also_o in_o this_o tower_n to_o revive_v their_o memory_n with_o posterity_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o they_o sin_v in_o build_v this_o tower_n confute_v hence_o appear_v tostatus_n error_n that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n because_o he_o think_v that_o noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a builder_n and_o that_o god_n hinder_v this_o work_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o for_o that_o
it_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a namely_o the_o people_n and_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o sin_v in_o this_o their_o proud_a enterprise_n 1._o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n appear_v augustine_n say_v erigebant_fw-la turrim_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la they_o erect_v a_o tower_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n vaunt_v himself_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isaiah_n 14.14_o 2._o their_o vanity_n appear_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o earth_n not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n calvin_n vide_fw-la radicem_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n see_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a they_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a â—dificiis_fw-la non_fw-la eleâ—mâ—synis_fw-la by_o building_n not_o by_o alm_n 3._o josephus_n note_v their_o disobedience_n that_o know_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a from_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o by_o they_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v replenish_v yet_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 4._o philo_n observe_v their_o impudence_n o_o insignem_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v cover_v their_o sin_n they_o proclaim_v their_o pride_n tyranny_n voluptuousness_n to_o all_o posterity_n present_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o noah_n be_v present_a it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n mislike_v their_o very_a act_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o be_v they_o proceed_v with_o a_o violent_a rage_n that_o nothing_o can_v stay_v they_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v proud_o devise_v they_o will_v as_o wicked_o prosecute_v qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v vers._n 5._o but_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v 1._o as_o though_o any_o thing_n hinder_v his_o sight_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n ii_o bâ—_n 4.13_o 2._o neither_o as_o though_o god_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o be_v absent_a any_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o act._n 7.49_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a effect_n in_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o show_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v augustine_n calvin_n 2._o or_o for_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o minister_n augustine_n 3._o or_o as_o cajetan_n quia_fw-la extendit_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infima_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n extend_v his_o care_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.5_o 4._o god_n hereby_o also_o show_v his_o patience_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la illorum_fw-la repressiâ—_n insaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o repress_v their_o madness_n but_o use_v lenity_n towards_o they_o 5._o vult_fw-la nos_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la temere_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o teach_v hereby_o not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n chrysost._n god_n therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n first_o to_o examine_v a_o cause_n before_o they_o judge_v as_o the_o lord_n first_o see_v and_o know_v before_o he_o punish_v muscul._n 6._o and_o by_o descend_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la amplius_fw-la dissimulâ—mus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sâ—elira_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la ea_fw-la puniamus_fw-la let_v we_o no_o long_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n but_o present_o punish_v they_o rabbi_n moses_n aegyptius_n basil_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la aspicit_fw-la part_n be_v say_v from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o righteous_a but_o descendendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la invisere_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o ungodly_a but_o this_o distinction_n always_o hold_v not_o for_o both_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 141._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 3.8_o qvest._n viii_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o vers._n 7._o come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o august_n gregory_n philo_z cajetan_n with_o other_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o angel_n together_o mercer_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o v_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n scatter_v they_o this_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v here_o he_o make_v as_o equal_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o job._n sic_fw-la raban_n rupert_n calvin_n 3._o god_n indeed_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v their_o help_n but_o as_o philo_n say_v videt_fw-la quid_fw-la se_fw-la quid_fw-la creaturas_fw-la deceat_fw-la god_n see_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o himself_o what_o for_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o such_o minister_n and_o man_n infirmity_n thereby_o help_v but_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 1.4_o wherefore_o to_o dispute_v there_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n be_v superfluous_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o as_o augustine_n say_v veritas_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o unchangeable_a verity_n speak_v by_o itself_o after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n gregory_z sheweth_z another_o way_n quicquid_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o verity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o angel_n be_v either_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o man_n qvest._n ix_o who_o language_n be_v confound_v vers._n 7._o and_o confound_v their_o language_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pride_n bring_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n humility_z as_o in_o the_o apostle_n obtain_v unite_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o greg._n 2._o it_o appear_v how_o hurtful_a the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o if_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n genes_n they_o abuse_v the_o unite_n of_o their_o tongue_n to_o so_o great_a madness_n how_o outrageous_a be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o when_o their_o multitude_n have_v be_v more_o increase_v chrysost._n 3_o not_o every_o man_n language_n be_v confound_v for_o then_o all_o society_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o family_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a kindred_n and_o company_n be_v change_v qvest._n x._o what_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o build_n vers._n 8._o they_o leave_v off_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o confusion_n then_o of_o tongue_n make_v they_o leave_v off_o build_n not_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n that_o tumble_v down_o their_o work_n as_o sibylla_n and_o abidenus_n in_o eusebius_n neither_o be_v the_o tongue_n confound_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o all_o at_o once_o ult_n mercer_n 2._o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v intermit_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o semiramis_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o heighten_v but_o only_o enclose_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n which_o continue_v till_o herodotus_n time_n a_o 1400._o year_n perer._n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o name_n of_o babel_n vers._n 9_o
man_n depart_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v yet_o live_v to_o direct_v the_o righteous_a seed_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o terah_n be_v so_o gross_a a_o idolater_n subâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o epiphanius_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o terah_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o thence_o and_o constrain_v to_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v josu._n 24.2_o that_o terah_n serve_v other_o go_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o terah_n and_o his_o family_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v persecute_v of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o abraham_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o commendable_a in_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 11.8_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o and_o force_v to_o flee_v his_o country_n 5._o and_o to_o think_v that_o terah_n be_v first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o charran_n it_o be_v not_o like_a see_v abraham_n leave_v not_o his_o father_n till_o he_o die_v as_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n imagine_v but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o terah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o idolater_n when_o he_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n in_o chaldea_n as_o be_v express_v by_o josua_n 24.2_o who_o afterward_o obey_v god_n call_v leave_v his_o country_n with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n thereof_o and_o come_v out_o with_o his_o son_n to_o haran_n think_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n but_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n he_o there_o stay_v and_o after_o some_o few_o year_n die_v mercer_n qvest._n xxv_o whether_o abraham_n at_o any_o time_n incline_v to_o superstition_n as_o touch_v abraham_n also_o whether_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o pererius_n 1._o suidas_n think_v that_o abraham_n at_o fourteen_o year_n reprove_v his_o father_n for_o his_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o superstitious_a parent_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n voice_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n be_v so_o soon_o call_v antiquit_n 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o philo_n that_o abraham_n know_v not_o god_n but_o postquam_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la vertit_fw-la after_o he_o have_v change_v his_o country_n when_o he_o be_v welnie_v 70._o year_n old_a that_o abraham_n be_v so_o long_o nuzz_v up_o in_o superstition_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o josephus_n that_o abraham_n ex_fw-la siderum_fw-la observatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o abraham_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o abraham_n first_o call_v be_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o beyond_o the_o flood_n josua_n 24.2_o god_n call_v he_o both_o from_o that_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o abraham_n at_o forty_o eight_o year_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o at_o what_o time_n of_o his_o life_n abraham_n be_v call_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o god_n call_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o superstition_n 1._o that_o place_n in_o josua_n seem_v direct_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v beyond_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n josua_n 24.2_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n be_v at_o the_o first_o idolater_n even_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o terah_n sic_fw-la lutherus_n 2._o god_n mercy_n more_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v abraham_n first_o before_o he_o know_v god_n that_o not_o abraham_n sincerity_n but_o god_n love_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o call_n as_o moses_n say_v because_o god_n love_v your_o father_n he_o choose_v their_o seed_n deut._n 37._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o superstitious_a family_n do_v also_o at_o the_o first_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o see_v terah_n abraham_n father_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n think_v hom_n 13._o in_o genes_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n till_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o abraham_n also_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n till_o god_n rouse_v he_o and_o call_v he_o away_o then_o that_o he_o be_v never_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n 17._o as_o pererius_n think_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n but_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o the_o wicked_a say_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v and_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v psalm_n 10.11_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal._n 2.4_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o lord_n confound_v etc._n etc._n thence_o be_v gather_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n sic_fw-la calvin_n rupert_n lib._n 4._o comment_n in_o gen._n c._n 42._o 3._o doct._n conditional_a prescience_n in_o god_n vers._n 6._o they_o can_v now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v over_o their_o enterprise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n forsee_v not_o only_o what_o shall_v be_v certain_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v conditional_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o let_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v david_n that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o if_o he_o stay_v there_o 1_o sam._n 23.12_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v matth._n 11_o â—2_n foretell_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o condition_n presuppose_v where_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o god_n power_n his_o prescience_n and_o decree_n or_o predestination_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v absolute_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a prescience_n he_o do_v foresee_v not_o only_o simple_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o conditional_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v do_v if_o other_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n concur_v but_o god_n decree_v no_o more_o but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v his_o decree_n be_v always_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v isaiah_n 14_o 24._o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o julian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n vers._n 7._o come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o wicked_a julian_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o impious_a polythian_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n for_o here_o not_o one_o say_v he_o but_o many_o of_o like_a authority_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v their_o language_n ex_fw-la muscul._n but_o if_o this_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la have_v look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o many_o but_o one_o do_v confound_v their_o language_n they_o be_v then_o divers_a not_o god_n but_o person_n yet_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n 2._o confut._n against_o origen_n that_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o angel_n confound_v tongue_n second_o origen_n think_v that_o the_o angel_n confound_v those_o language_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n so_o be_v there_o several_a angel_n precedent_n over_o
own_o work_n 6._o place_v of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o riches_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o our_o vacation_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o his_o riches_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o let_v rich_a man_n learn_v by_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o riches_n from_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n calvin_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a richeâ—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timoth._n 6.17_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n as_o abraham_n be_v 2._o obseru._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o riches_n vers._n 6._o abraham_n and_o loe_n before_o their_o riches_n do_v so_o mighty_o increase_v be_v inseparable_a companion_n but_o be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v rich_a they_o can_v no_o long_o dwell_v together_o so_o they_o who_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o want_n not_o weary_a journey_n nor_o strange_a country_n can_v part_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n divide_v if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o holy_a man_n riches_n bring_v forth_o this_o inconvenience_n how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o keep_v theâ—_n within_o bound_n mer._n musculus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o 3._o obseru._n of_o humility_n towards_o our_o inferior_n vers._n 7._o then_o abraham_n say_v to_o loâ—_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n well_o note_v here_o cogita_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—niori_fw-la cesserâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o the_o elder_a give_v place_n to_o the_o young_a the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nephew_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o yet_o have_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o only_o to_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a towards_o our_o inferior_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o give_v of_o honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12.10_o 16._o 4._o obseru._n god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a vers._n 13._o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n god_n sometime_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o here_o the_o sodomite_n inhabit_v the_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o caâ—â—â—â—_n 5._o obseru._n god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o where_o dissension_n be_v vers._n 14._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n when_o lot_n be_v now_o depart_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n cut_v off_o than_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n there_o dwell_v where_o be_v contention_n perer._n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o by_o dissension_n prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 6._o obseru._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o love_v preeminence_n vers._n 15._o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v chrysostome_n note_v quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la siâ—â—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o love_v to_o have_v preeminence_n because_o lot_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o choose_v first_o and_o as_o he_o think_v the_o best_a ground_n yet_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a likewise_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a thing_n a_o content_a mind_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v coâ—â—eâ—â—_n to_o take_v the_o worst_a lot_n gift_n have_v the_o whole_a country_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n that_o only_o â—â—â—ved_a wisdom_n give_v honour_n and_o riches_n beside_o in_o great_a abundance_n 1_o king_n 3._o marlâ—rat_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o part_n and_o content_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o take_v of_o lot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o second_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v 1._o between_o who_o the_o battle_n be_v vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o occasion_n vers_fw-la 4._o 3._o the_o order_n first_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giant_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o then_o against_o the_o five_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a vers_fw-la 8._o 4._o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v discomfit_v vers_fw-la 10._o their_o substance_n carry_v away_o vers_n 11._o lot_z taken_z prisoner_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o abraham_n his_o preparation_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o order_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o the_o success_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o abraham_n triumph_n describe_v by_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o by_o abraham_n behaviour_n the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v two_o king_n melchisedeck_n that_o bless_a god_n and_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o will_v only_o have_v reward_v abraham_n temporal_o with_o the_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o abraham_n behaviour_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o godliness_n towards_o melchisedeck_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n vers_fw-la 20._o towards_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o he_o vers_n 22_o 23._o his_o justice_n in_o not_o deprive_v his_o confederate_n of_o their_o right_n vers_n 24._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n or_o translation_n v_o 1._o king_n of_o babel_n c._n of_o shinar_n câ—t_fw-la er_fw-mi v_o 1._o ariâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o pâ—ntus_n h._n king_n of_o ellasar_n câ—t_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o aâ—â—aphel_n s._n time_n or_o day_n cat_n v_o 2._o balla._n s._n basa_n h._n bersha_n cat_n king_n of_o sodom_n sensar_a king_n of_o adaâ—â—_n s._n seâ—aâ—â—_n cat_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o salt_n valley_n s._n woody_a valley_n a_o field_n valley_n c._n valley_n of_o siddim_n t.b.g.p._n shiddâ—m_n till_a field_n the_o like_a difference_n be_v vers_n 8_o 10._o v_o 5._o giant_n c.s.b._n rephaim_n t.g.h.p._n gen._n 15.20_o t.b.r._n the_o strong_a nation_n with_o they_o s._n the_o zuzâ—ms_n with_o they_o h._n the_o strong_a man_n in_o hâ—m_n ch._n the_o zuzâ—ms_n in_o haem_n t.b.g.p._n zuz_o a_o post_n in_o save_o the_o city_n s_o sâ—riathâ—â—m_n c.p.g.h._n plain_a of_o câ—râ—athaim_n t._n b._n shaugh_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a v_o 17._o shaveh_n be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n v_o 6._o unto_o the_o terebinth_n or_o turpentine_n tree_n of_o paran_n s._n the_o plain_a of_o paran_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n â—el_a a_o plain_a pr._n v_o 7._o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o judgement_n s._n to_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o division_n of_o judgement_n c._n to_o the_o fountain_n misphat_n h._n en_fw-fr misphat_n t.b.g.p._n sâ—â—e_z all_o the_o prince_n s._n smite_v or_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n câ—t_fw-la al._n engadâ—_n c._n hazâ—zâ—â—_n thâ—maâ—_n cat_n v_o 11._o take_v all_o their_o horse_n s._n substance_n cat_n recouch_o substance_n recâ—sh_o horse_n v_o 13._o abraham_n peâ—aâ—e_n the_o passenger_n s._n the_o hebrew_n ca._n gâ—eâ—er_n to_o pass_v over_o v_o 14._o he_o number_v s.h._n bring_v forth_o g._n arm_v t.b.p._n heb_n cause_v to_o draw_v a_o weapon_n rich_a to_o draw_v or_o insheath_v a_o weapon_n his_o home-born_a s._n exercise_v h._n well_o instruct_v t.b._n bring_v up_o g._n his_o boy_n or_o servant_n c._n heb_n chaâ—ich_a ver_fw-la a_o youth_n well_o instruct_v v_o 15._o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o s._n divide_a himself_o cat_n chalach_v to_o divide_v ad_fw-la v_o 17._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o gomorrhe_n s._n king_n of_o sodom_n cat_n this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o melchisedeck_n s._n the_o place_n of_o refresh_v for_o the_o king_n c._n the_o king_n valley_n cat_n 18._o melchisedeck_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n c._n king_n of_o salem_n cat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n h._n but_o he_o be_v c._n and_o he_o be_v b.g.p._n as_o he_o be_v s.h.c._n t._n v_o 19_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n s._n h._n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chaâ—â—â—_n to_o possess_v v_o 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n câ—t_fw-la who_o protect_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n h._n heb_n ziggen_a of_o magan_a to_o deliver_v not_o of_o ganan_n to_o defend_v with_o a_o shield_n v_o 20._o give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o out_o of_o all_o c._n the_o ten_o of_o all_o câ—t_n s.h.c._n v_o 21._o give_v i_o the_o man_n take_v the_o horse_n to_o thyself_o s._n give_v i_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o rest_n h._n give_v i_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o goâ—dâ—_n
33.18_o the_o true_a read_n be_v that_o jacob_n come_v shalem_n safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v not_o to_o shalem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n second_o that_o salim_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v shagnalim_n or_o schalem_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 9.4_o wherefore_o this_o shalem_n in_o sichem_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o hierome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n near_o to_o scythopolis_n call_v salem_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedecks_n palace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v answ._n but_o whence_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o melchisedecks_n palace_n sometime_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o a_o uncertain_a report_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o small_a city_n do_v build_v himself_o such_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o great_a palace_n who_o foundation_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n 3._o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v much_o out_o of_o abraham_n way_n as_o he_o return_v from_o dan_n but_o the_o other_o salem_n be_v in_o his_o way_n hierom._n answ._n as_o though_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o way_n can_v hinder_v god_n purpose_n in_o cause_v melchisedeck_n and_o abraham_n to_o meet_v which_o may_v be_v either_o in_o draw_v melchisedech_n somewhat_o from_o home_n to_o salute_v the_o patriarch_n or_o in_o move_a abraham_n to_o visit_v the_o city_n salem_n famous_a for_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o jerusalem_n can_v come_v of_o salem_n for_o so_o two_o word_n of_o divers_a language_n shall_v be_v mix_v together_o the_o first_o name_n be_v greek_n the_o other_o hebrew_n answ._n hierome_n imagine_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a hiero_n holy_a for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v better_a derive_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v sem_fw-mi call_v it_o salem_n and_o abraham_n jireh_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o which_o both_o put_v together_o make_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o midras_n in_o psal._n 76._o this_o derivation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o from_o the_o greek_a jireh_n as_o hierome_n or_o from_o jebus_n and_o salem_n which_o make_v jebusalem_n and_o for_o better_a sound_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n as_o pererius_n wherefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o this_o salem_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v afterward_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o reason_n antiquit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o city_n call_v salem_n but_o this_o convert_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o salems_n we_o read_v not_o of_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a psal._n 76.2_o in_o shalem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n zion_n then_o and_o shalem_n be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n 6._o 3._o the_o jew_n also_o hold_v this_o tradition_n that_o the_o place_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o araunah_n be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n where_o noah_n first_o build_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n where_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n then_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o great_a sacrificer_n and_o high_a priest_n melchisedeck_n dwell_v 4._o the_o type_n also_o better_a answer_v to_o the_o body_n that_o melchisedeck_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n shall_v there_o dwell_v where_o christ_n afterward_o perform_v that_o great_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o sarifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o abraham_n be_v bless_v of_o melchisedeck_n vers._n 19_o he_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o melchisedeck_n use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o only_o abridge_v by_o moses_n luther_n 2._o though_o melchisedeck_n bless_v abraham_n first_o and_o then_o god_n herein_o he_o offend_v not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v his_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v carry_v with_o zeal_n forget_v to_o observe_v order_n even_o this_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o abraham_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o collect_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o aaron_n but_o to_o christ_n ex_fw-la mecrer_n 3._o abraham_n be_v bless_v and_o god_n be_v bless_v but_o god_n be_v bless_v benedictione_n laudis_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n abraham_n benedictione_n opitulationis_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n help_n or_o assistance_n cajetan_n 4._o neither_o be_v abraham_n pronounce_v bless_v only_o herein_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n but_o aeterni_fw-la faederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n vatablus_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o priestly_a benediction_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n whereby_o he_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n calvin_n 6._o melchisedeck_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tostatus_n whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n qvest._n xix_o how_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o melchisedeck_n or_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n yet_o the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o and_o the_o text_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n for_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v name_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o receive_v than_o give_v tithe_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n give_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o good_n recover_v see_v â—e_n after_o refuse_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n thread_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o then_o give_v tithe_n only_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n calvin_n mercer_n but_o though_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sodomite_n substance_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o he_o may_v even_o of_o that_o offer_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o by_o common_a â—ight_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o because_o he_o give_v reason_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich_a which_o reason_n serve_v only_o against_o the_o private_a and_o proper_a use_n not_o the_o public_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o those_o good_n 3._o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o in_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n unto_o god_n the_o sodomite_n will_v have_v offer_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o abraham_n give_v not_o the_o just_a ten_o part_n as_o afterward_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n but_o a_o certain_a portion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n proper_o and_o levi_n in_o abraham_n be_v tithe_v as_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n afterward_o heb._n 7.5_o 6._o 4._o whereas_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o levi_n that_o be_v so_o say_v because_o the_o priesthood_n go_v then_o by_o carnal_a generation_n 20._o not_o by_o spiritual_a election_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o abraham_n loin_n secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o there_o secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n both_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n for_o superiority_n in_o melchisedeck_n conclude_v well_o
against_o levi_n but_o not_o against_o christ._n qvest._n xx._n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n vers._n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a have_v observe_v divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o betoken_v prayer_n general_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v special_a suit_n and_o request_n for_o help_v lament_v 2.19_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o young_a child_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n express_v thankfulness_n nehem._n 8.6_o ezra_n praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_v 4._o it_o be_v use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o glad_a heart_n psa._n 119._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 5._o as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o call_v isaiah_n 49.22_o i_o have_v lâ—ft_v and_o stretch_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o it_o betoken_v help_v and_o deliverance_n ezech._n 20._o 5._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o rise_v against_o one_o to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v he_o job._n 31.22_o if_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a etc._n etc._n perer._n 8._o they_o use_v also_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v num._n 14.30_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n ever_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o it_o this_o signification_n it_o have_v here_o for_o abraham_n before_o he_o go_v to_o battle_n have_v vow_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o chalde_n interpret_v that_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v himself_o rich_a thereby_o but_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n qvest._n xxi_o wherefore_o abraham_n take_v a_o oath_n abraham_n therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n perer._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n in_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n and_o instruct_v he_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n calvin_n 3._o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o this_o sudden_o or_o of_o vainglory_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a mind_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n muscul._n 4._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n abraham_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n may_v have_v tempt_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v firm_a calvin_n qvest._n xxii_o why_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n vers._n 23._o i_o will_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n 1._o abraham_n refuse_v not_o to_o take_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o king_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v which_o now_o be_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o just_a victory_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n 2._o which_o abraham_n call_v he_o not_o as_o ambrose_n think_v because_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v not_o abraham_n king_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v before_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n 3._o though_o abraham_n may_v have_v challenge_v they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o victory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n 1._o lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v for_o his_o own_o lucre_n to_o have_v wage_v that_o battle_n 2._o he_o will_v do_v justice_n to_o restore_v the_o good_n to_o the_o first_o owner_n 3._o that_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n to_o think_v abraham_n bind_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v abraham_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o enrich_v he_o but_o only_o god_n of_o who_o blessing_n he_o only_o depend_v pererius_n 4._o abraham_n refuse_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o pharaoh_n bestow_v upon_o he_o gen._n 12.8.16_o but_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o sodom_n 1._o there_o the_o king_n give_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o abraham_n can_v not_o refuse_v without_o suspicion_n here_o nothing_o be_v give_v but_o recover_v in_o battle_n 2._o there_o the_o king_n give_v of_o his_o own_o but_o these_o good_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o sodomite_n mercer_n 3._o by_o that_o mean_v it_o please_v god_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v then_o enrich_v but_o abraham_n be_v now_o rich_a enough_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n 4._o here_o abraham_n may_v have_v be_v think_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o people_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o abraham_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v accurse_v but_o pharaoh_n receive_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a between_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 6._o abraham_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o because_o that_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodomes_n substance_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v he_o prejudice_v the_o other_o three_o by_o his_o example_n but_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o may_v take_v their_o part_n muscul._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o pay_v of_o tithe_n vers._n 10._o give_v he_o tithe_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 14._o and_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 28._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o gentile_n borrow_v that_o use_n the_o roman_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o good_n to_o hercules_n pliny_n write_v that_o the_o arabian_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o incense_n to_o their_o god_n sabis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a before_o that_o be_v do_v to_o buy_v or_o sell._n xenophon_n also_o show_v that_o they_o which_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n do_v use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o god_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n perer._n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n vers._n 21·_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n we_o see_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v unto_o a_o christian_a to_o swear_v cry_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o muscul._n 3._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o possessor_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n vers._n 22._o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philo_n note_v hereupon_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v proper_o possessor_n or_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n possession_n and_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o and_o you_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n with_o i_o levit._n 29.23_o whereupon_o he_o enforce_v ius_n possessionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la usum_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o use_n only_o to_o the_o creature_n 5._o place_n of_o
of_o socrates_n and_o agesilaus_n and_o architas_n tarentinus_n how_o they_o use_v to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o child_n lib._n 12._o the_o var._n histor_n 3._o augustine_n further_o do_v allegorise_v this_o sport_v of_o isaac_n quid_fw-la absurdum_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la dei_fw-la carnale_a aliquid_fw-la lusit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la caperet_fw-la affectus_fw-la uxoris_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la habitaret_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la what_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v sport_n carnal_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o far_o to_o fetch_v allegory_n the_o historical_a sense_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a enough_o quest_n viii_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n that_o isaac_n have_v of_o his_o seed_n vers._n 12._o afterward_o isaac_n sow_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 1._o isaac_n sow_v not_o in_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n for_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o remove_v and_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o hire_v ground_n for_o his_o present_a use_n calvin_n mercer_n 2._o he_o find_v a_o hundred_o measure_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o or_o so_o much_o more_o than_o he_o expect_v or_o than_o that_o ground_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v but_o a_o hundred_o measure_n for_o one_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v perer._n 3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v a_o hundred_o of_o barley_n mistake_v the_o word_n for_o shegnarim_n signify_v measure_n or_o estimation_n segnaâ—â—â—â—_n barley_n mercer_n it_o be_v therefore_o wheat_n which_o he_o do_v sow_v for_o the_o use_n and_o sustentation_n of_o his_o family_n or_o he_o have_v this_o increase_n general_o in_o all_o the_o grain_n which_o he_o do_v sow_v 4._o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a increase_n herodotus_n say_v the_o country_n of_o the_o euhesperiâ—es_n yield_v 100_o fold_n of_o the_o cynipian_n 300._o fold_n lib._n 4._o pliny_n write_v that_o in_o byzacium_n in_o africa_n for_o one_o bushel_n of_o seed_n they_o receive_v 150._o of_o increase_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o governor_n send_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n 400._o stalk_n which_o come_v of_o one_o grain_n lib._n 18._o c._n 10._o but_o these_o be_v most_o fruitful_a soil_n that_o give_v this_o increase_n in_o seasonable_a year_n whereas_o this_o country_n be_v barren_a where_o isaac_n do_v sow_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o therefore_o this_o increase_n be_v admirable_a perer._n quest_n ix_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar_n where_o isaac_n pitch_v his_o tent_n vers._n 17._o isaack_n depart_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n nachal_n signify_v a_o valley_n or_o brook_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_o here_o translate_v a_o brook_n as_o the_o latin_a translater_n read_v and_o pererius_n justify_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dig_v well_n where_o the_o water_n run_v neither_o be_v it_o like_o these_o pit_n be_v make_v to_o contain_v the_o water_n that_o come_v down_o as_o perer._n but_o in_o dig_v they_o search_v for_o water_n and_o at_o the_o length_n find_v a_o spring_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o fruitful_a valley_n where_o isaac_n now_o pitch_v his_o tent_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v dig_v so_o many_o well_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v a_o dale_n through_o the_o which_o the_o hasty_a rain_n that_o fall_v do_v run_v and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o gravel_n which_o be_v carry_v down_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o barren_a plat_n neglect_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n wherein_o isaac_n may_v dwell_v without_o envy_n muscul._n quest_n x._o of_o the_o well_n of_o water_n first_o dig_v by_o abraham_n and_o after_o by_o isaac_n vers._n 18._o and_o isaac_n return_v and_o dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o isaac_n return_v to_o gerar_n to_o dig_v the_o well_n again_o which_o his_o father_n have_v dig_v before_o as_o both_o the_o english_a translation_n read_v for_o to_o return_v to_o dig_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dig_v again_o as_o junius_n translate_v 2._o neither_o be_v these_o other_o well_n beside_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 15._o as_o ramban_n mercer_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o abraham_n ever_o dwell_v in_o this_o barren_a dale_n of_o gerar._n 3._o but_o as_o rasi_fw-la think_v these_o be_v the_o same_o well_n before_o mention_v which_o abraham_n have_v first_o dig_v and_o the_o philistines_n stop_v and_o isaac_n renew_v they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v from_o gerar_n and_o depart_v thence_o he_o dig_v new_a well_n in_o the_o dale_n and_o call_v they_o by_o new_a name_n though_o some_o think_v he_o give_v new_a name_n upon_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o old_a well_n calvin_n mercer_n 4._o he_o dig_v the_o well_n of_o abraham_n again_o both_o for_o more_o certainty_n to_o find_v water_n and_o the_o labour_n be_v easy_a and_o he_o have_v better_a right_a unto_o they_o see_v his_o father_n possess_v they_o before_o 5._o origen_n allegorize_v this_o story_n compare_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o isaac_n which_o revive_v the_o well_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v first_o dig_v and_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v dig_v for_o hom_n 12._o and_o 13._o in_o genes_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v devise_v here_o divers_a allegory_n some_o by_o these_o three_o well_n understand_v the_o three_o temple_n the_o one_o build_v by_o solomon_n destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o other_o re-edify_v after_o the_o captivity_n fable_n and_o demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o messiah_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o their_o nation_n rehoboth_n that_o be_v roomth_v and_o liberty_n some_o by_o the_o well_n renew_v by_o isaac_n understand_v the_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o philistines_n who_o isaac_n again_o restore_v ex_fw-la mercer_n but_o these_o fabulous_a allegory_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v quest_n xi_o how_o the_o lord_n protect_v he_o and_o be_v their_o peculiar_a god_n vers._n 24._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o night_n etc._n etc._n 1._o whether_o god_n appear_v unto_o isaac_n be_v awake_a as_o lippoman_n or_o asleep_a as_o tostatus_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n isaac_n have_v some_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n mercer_n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n singular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n like_v as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o national_a god_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n heathen_a the_o assyrian_n worship_v belus_n the_o egyptian_n isis_n the_o tyrian_n baal_n the_o athenian_n minerva_n the_o samian_o juno_n the_o lemnian_o vulcan_n the_o roman_n quirinus_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o peculiar_a god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a pererius_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o isaac_n that_o be_v to_o protect_v he_o god_n protect_v his_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o give_v wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v danger_n 2._o by_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a peril_n 3._o by_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 4._o by_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v trouble_n perer._n quest_n xii_o why_o abimelech_n with_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o isaac_n vers._n 20._o then_o come_v abimelech_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o abimelech_n which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o well_o nigh_o 80._o year_n but_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o same_o name_n abimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o father_n the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o gerar_n and_o so_o may_v phicol_n which_o signify_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n merc._n muscul._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o abimelech_n because_o of_o the_o same_o chief_a captain_n phicol_n who_o may_v be_v now_o somewhat_o above_o 100_o year_n old_a 2._o ahuzzah_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n not_o a_o noun_n collective_a betoken_v the_o college_n or_o company_n
and_o fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o
after_o his_o return_n jacob_n gen._n 35.9_o 4._o she_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o day_n not_o because_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v together_o they_o die_v together_o but_o lest_o that_o if_o esau_n kill_v jacob_n she_o know_v god_n justice_n will_v overtake_v the_o other_o mercer_n 3._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n vers._n 15._o she_o clothe_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o jacob_n be_v apparel_v with_o fair_a perfume_a garment_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n calvin_n in_o vers_n 27._o 2._o doct._n the_o patriarch_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n rest_v not_o in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o thereby_o as_o by_o certain_a degree_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n mercer_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o 3._o doct._n election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o then_o come_v esau_n from_o hunt_v if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n work_n be_v compare_v here_o together_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o esau_n do_v nothing_o but_o praiseworthy_a he_o obey_v his_o father_n mind_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o hunt_v for_o flesh_n he_o careful_o make_v it_o ready_a but_o contrariwise_o jacob_n dissemble_v he_o offer_v kid_n flesh_n for_o venison_n make_v himself_o esau_n deceive_v his_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o election_n stand_v not_o by_o work_n but_o be_v of_o grace_n calvin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n by_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o 4._o doct._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blessing_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v though_o isaac_n ignorant_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n yet_o it_o remain_v effectual_a and_o of_o force_n so_o they_o which_o bless_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n yet_o their_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.18_o calvin_n 5._o doct._n the_o jew_n supplication_n why_o not_o hear_v vers._n 38._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v esau_n because_o he_o seek_v a_o blessing_n apart_o to_o himself_o and_o scorn_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o tear_n so_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n howl_n lamentation_n pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o seek_v a_o way_n by_o themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n luther_n 6._o doct._n the_o mean_n which_o serve_v under_o god_n providence_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v vers._n 43._o arise_v and_o fly_v to_o haran_n etc._n etc._n rebecca_n though_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n yet_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o perfitting_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o wish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n saint_n peter_n reprove_v for_o his_o dissimulation_n vers._n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n pererius_n well_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v jacob_n here_o from_o a_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n be_v note_v for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o thereof_o reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 27._o gen._n numer_n 46._o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n who_o will_v excuse_v peter_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o set_a match_n between_o they_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o incline_v galath_n 2._o sect._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o who_o discuss_v this_o point_n at_o large_a with_o hierome_n say_v he_o quadratus_n front_n in_o altero_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la commisit_fw-la with_o what_o face_n can_v saint_n paul_n have_v reprehend_v that_o in_o another_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o if_o so_o this_o have_v be_v a_o set_a match_n between_o they_o epist._n 11._o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n pererius_n will_v excuse_v this_o dissimulation_n of_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o esau_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o to_o toby_n inquire_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n answer_v i_o be_o azarias_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a toby_n 5.12_o for_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ananias_n so_o call_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o so_o jacob_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esau_n in_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prerogative_n contra._n thus_o he_o have_v shape_v a_o defence_n of_o one_o lie_v by_o another_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v of_o ananias_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o ananias_n which_o be_v of_o kindred_n to_o toby_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o book_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o confut._n sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 23._o wherefore_o he_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n pronounce_v lose_v not_o his_o force_n by_o his_o ignorance_n or_o wrong_a intention_n who_o purpose_v to_o bless_a esau_n and_o not_o jacob_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v confute_v that_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n calvin_n the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rome_n 3.3_o neither_o shall_v the_o unbelieved_a or_o not_o right_o intend_v minister_n frustrate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o place_n with_o the_o like_a tertullian_n found_v his_o error_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o chiliastes_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n vtriusque_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la exempla_fw-la sunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la ellic_fw-la exultare_fw-la famulos_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la afflicti_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o say_v tertullian_n in_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n both_o be_v promise_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v there_o rejoice_v where_o they_o be_v for_o his_o name_n afflict_v lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n contra._n isaac_n here_o propehsy_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v wheat_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v neither_o do_v it_o
towards_o jacob_n who_o himself_o thank_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o go_v but_o with_o his_o staff_n he_o return_v with_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v this_o jacob_n go_v secret_o and_o not_o accompany_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la frâ—tris_fw-la conatus_fw-la declinaret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o brother_n thom._n anglic._n 3_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o labour_n patience_n and_o frugality_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n ver._n 12._o then_o he_o dream_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n understand_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o descend_v from_o adam_n downward_o saint_z matthew_n by_o ascend_v from_o joseph_n upward_o 2._o augustine_n by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n understand_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v the_o preacher_n handle_v mystical_a doctrine_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v preacher_n apply_v themselves_o to_o moral_a doctrine_n serm._n 79._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 3._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n interpret_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 4._o some_o by_o this_o ladder_n insinuate_v a_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o which_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o virtue_n to_o rise_v by_o by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v such_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n by_o the_o angel_n descend_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o active_a and_o practical_a life_n 5._o philo_z sometime_o by_o this_o ladder_n describe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o understanding_n the_o foot_n the_o affection_n the_o ascend_a &_o descend_v be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o reason_n sometime_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o uncertain_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n some_o ascend_v and_o be_v advance_v some_o descend_v and_o be_v dishonour_v ex_fw-la perer._n 6._o but_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n providence_n both_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v the_o divers_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n by_o the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o jupiter_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n describe_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o special_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o jacob_n to_o protect_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v by_o this_o ladder_n exemplify_v the_o ladder_n be_v the_o way_n that_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v do_v conduct_v he_o backward_o and_o forward_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n rule_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n jun._n for_o whereas_o four_o thing_n trouble_v jacob_n his_o departure_n from_o his_o parent_n his_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n his_o solitary_a journey_n his_o poverty_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o spiritual_a comfort_n against_o they_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n he_o see_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n perer._n 7._o this_o ladder_n also_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n betoken_v christ_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v joh._n 1.51_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v who_o above_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n beneath_o be_v man_n out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n 2._o christ_n office_n be_v describe_v who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n calvin_n 3._o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o first_o minister_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.51_o and_o second_o do_v minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n namely_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o quest_n ix_o how_o in_o jacob_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 14._o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n 1._o this_o be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o large_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v extend_v towards_o the_o four_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o secondary_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n mercer_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o show_v how_o in_o jacob_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o promise_a seed_n calvin_n quest_n x._o what_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o jacob_n vers._n 15._o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o jacob_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o next_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o jun._n 2._o wheresoever_o thou_o go_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v large_o but_o with_o this_o restraint_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n muscul._n 3_o till_o i_o have_v fulfil_v all_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n now_o speak_v as_o mercer_n but_o which_o isaac_n promise_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o jacob_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o jun._n yea_o and_o all_o those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v make_v likewise_o to_o jacob_n rasi_fw-la quest_n xi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o local_a presence_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o as_o in_o some_o apparition_n and_o vision_n as_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n then_o appear_v exod._n 3._o so_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v answer_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n to_o jacob_n perer._n 2._o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o ebers_n house_n never_o almost_o lie_v down_o but_o watch_v give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o reprove_v himself_o now_o for_o sleep_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o gen._n 25._o quest_n 20._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a fable_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a perform_v more_o than_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o expect_v calv._n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n perceive_v not_o at_o the_o first_o that_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o that_o be_v in_o such_o familiar_a manner_n as_o afterward_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o servant_n gregor_n lib._n 2_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o bernard_n excellent_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la male_n est_fw-la puniens_fw-la &_o dissimulans_fw-la apud_fw-la electos_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o servans_fw-la apud_fw-la superos_fw-la pascens_fw-la &_o cubans_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la damnans_fw-la &_o arguens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a punish_n yet_o forbear_v among_o the_o elect_a work_n and_o save_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v and_o dwell_v in_o hell_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v serm._n 6._o the_o dedication_n eccles._n etc._n etc._n quest_n xiii_o why_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n fearful_a vers._n 17._o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n 1._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o wrought_v upon_o jacob_n while_o he_o sleep_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o
perer._n for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
reveal_v of_o god_n joseph_n so_o he_o move_v joseph_n to_o declare_v they_o 2._o jacob_n do_v not_o herein_o dissemble_v in_o seem_v to_o rebuke_n joseph_n for_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n calvin_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o rebuke_n joseph_n as_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o dream_n yet_o present_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o consider_v more_o deep_o of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o his_o father_n note_v that_o say_n mercer_n quest_n xii_o how_o josephs_n mother_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o unto_o he_o vers._n 10._o shall_v and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n come_v indeed_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o rachel_n josephs_n mother_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n as_o think_v oleaster_n cajetaneâ—_n for_o rachel_n be_v dead_a before_o jacob_n come_v to_o hebron_n and_o as_o yet_o while_n rachel_n live_v benjamin_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o who_o she_o die_v in_o travail_n so_o that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eleven_o brethren_n beside_o joseph_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o eleven_o star_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o fulfil_v in_o josua_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o joseph_n to_o who_o indeed_o the_o sun_n obey_v by_o stand_v still_o as_o some_o hebrew_n for_o jacob_n understand_v not_o the_o sun_n literal_o but_o figurative_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o joseph_n also_o apli_v these_o dream_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n genes_n 42.9_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a to_o understand_v bilhâ—_n rachel_n maid_n who_o be_v josephs_n repute_a mother_n ramban_n think_v it_o improper_a that_o a_o concubine_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v more_o unfit_a with_o rupertus_n to_o drive_v this_o story_n to_o a_o allegory_n that_o by_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o military_a church_n in_o earth_n that_o all_o bow_n unto_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n 5._o neither_o do_v jacob_n speak_v ironical_o hereby_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o josephs_n dream_n as_o though_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o her_o grave_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o lyran._n perer._n for_o jacob_n himself_o note_v these_o thing_n and_o hold_v the_o dream_n not_o as_o vain_a but_o as_o serious_a matter_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o which_o be_v then_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n whether_o leah_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o then_o live_v mercer_n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n mother_n do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n but_o a_o further_a question_n here_o arise_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o josephs_n father_n and_o mother_n reverence_v joseph_n 1._o for_o jacob_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a not_o that_o he_o personal_o worship_v joseph_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n genes_n 47.31_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n for_o jacob_n there_o do_v not_o worship_n joseph_n but_o praise_v god_n nor_o yet_o do_v jacob_n then_o only_a reverence_n joseph_n when_o he_o send_v present_n unto_o he_o as_o unknown_a by_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n per._n but_o jacob_n do_v reverence_n joseph_n not_o in_o bow_v or_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o he_o that_o high_a place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o 2._o josephs_n mother_n be_v say_v to_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o her_o posterity_n in_o benjamin_n honour_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n that_o even_o his_o mother_n if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v before_o joseph_n have_v descry_v himself_o may_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o either_o leah_n or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o account_n be_v not_o number_v and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o sechem_n where_o jacob_n son_n keep_v their_o sheep_n vers._n 12._o they_o go_v to_o keep_v their_o father_n sheep_n in_o shechem_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o another_o shechem_n beside_o that_o city_n which_o simeon_n and_o levi_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n distant_a from_o hebron_n they_o may_v range_v thither_o to_o find_v out_o pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n as_o laban_n and_o jacob_n keep_v their_o flock_n three_o day_n journey_n asunder_o neither_o need_n they_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o that_o place_n see_v that_o shechem_n be_v now_o become_v jacob_n possession_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n round_o about_o 2._o this_o shechem_n be_v a_o notorious_a place_n for_o divers_a accident_n there_o do_v in_o this_o place_n simeon_n and_o levi_n commit_v that_o bloody_a exploit_n there_o joseph_n be_v sell_v there_o jeroboam_fw-la divide_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 13.25_o in_o dothan_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v a_o great_a host_n to_o take_v he_o 2_o king_n 6.13_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o salem_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n and_o the_o same_o with_o shechem_n as_o some_o do_v read_v gen._n 33.18_o for_o here_o jacob_n send_v joseph_n to_o sechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v shelem_fw-la in_o safety_n or_o in_o peace_n quest_n xv._n what_o man_n it_o be_v that_o do_v meet_v joseph_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n vers._n 17._o the_o man_n say_v they_o be_v depart_v hence_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v they_o will_v go_v to_o dothan_n 2._o neither_o need_v we_o curious_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o refer_v this_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o change_n of_o place_n mercer_n quest_n xvi_o why_o they_o call_v joseph_n dreamer_n vers._n 19_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v the_o word_n be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o dream_n 1._o they_o either_o so_o call_v he_o because_o dream_n be_v usual_a with_o joseph_n mercer_n 2._o or_o for_o that_o as_o the_o property_n of_o envious_a man_n be_v they_o do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v thom._n anglic_a 3._o or_o they_o so_o call_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o dream_n vatab._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o make_v joseph_n lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o consultation_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o kill_v he_o vers._n 20._o come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o by_o set_v dog_n upon_o he_o to_o worry_v he_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v their_o first_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n mercer_n 2._o their_o excuse_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o for_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o bear_v 2_o king_n 2.42_o child_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v rend_v asunder_o of_o they_o 3._o herein_o as_o prosper_v well_o note_v the_o patriarch_n conspire_v josephs_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o take_v counsel_n to_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n 4._o but_o although_o they_o herein_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v subierunt_fw-la personam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acciperent_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la certe_fw-la culpam_fw-la abolevi-graâ—ia_a etc._n etc._n they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n certain_o grace_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o fault_n their_o fault_n be_v no_o doubt_n remit_v but_o first_o we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v quest_n xviii_o of_o
cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la fancy_n corporis_fw-la fair_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o body_n augustine_n 4._o in_o who_o appear_v four_o principal_a virtue_n his_o temperance_n in_o not_o be_v entice_v no_o not_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o justice_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o do_v this_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o master_n his_o fortitude_n in_o not_o suffer_v himself_o by_o many_o attempt_n and_o assault_n to_o be_v overcome_v his_o prudence_n in_o choose_v rather_o at_o once_o to_o reject_v she_o and_o leave_v his_o garment_n than_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o suspense_n rupertus_n quest_n v._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n be_v imprison_v not_o put_v to_o death_n vers._n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n do_v thy_o sâ—rvant_n unto_o i_o and_o josephs_n master_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o obscure_a colection_n of_o rasi_fw-la that_o potiphars_n wife_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n show_v how_o joseph_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o stay_v so_o long_o to_o make_v her_o complaint_n but_o as_o josephus_n think_v she_o sit_v weep_v and_o mourn_v tell_v her_o tale_n as_o soon_o as_o her_o lord_n come_v in_o 2._o in_o that_o potiphar_n cast_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o killeh_o he_o not_o i_o neither_o think_v with_o perer_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o his_o master_n love_n towards_o he_o nor_o with_o musculus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o chrysostome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o so_o wrought_v in_o pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n as_o also_o josephs_n innocence_n may_v appear_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o chief_a keeper_n under_o potiphar_n show_v he_o favour_n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n chap._n 40.15_o the_o word_n sohar_n signify_v a_o round_a vault_a house_n such_o be_v this_o where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v and_o whither_o joseph_n be_v send_v not_o of_o favour_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a keep_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 105.18_o they_o hold_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v miron_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n vers._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o he_o prosper_v josephs_n prosperity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n the_o world_n use_v to_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o we_o must_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prosperous_a state_n and_o moderator_n of_o our_o affliction_n calvin_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o 2._o doct._n why_o adultery_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o against_o god_n vers._n 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n adultery_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o abimeleck_n say_v to_o abraham_n what_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n gene._n 20.9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o husband_n who_o bed_n be_v defile_v the_o childeren_n be_v wrong_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a be_v get_v in_o adultery_n the_o woman_n also_o break_v her_o faith_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n who_o institution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v violate_v and_o break_v as_o david_n therefore_o say_v psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v muscul._n 3._o doct._n fear_v of_o evil_a report_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o duty_n vers._n 12._o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v joseph_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v his_o innocence_n though_o it_o be_v with_o infamy_n and_o false_a report_n for_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o so_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v good_a report_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v hazard_v our_o faith_n and_o innocence_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o joseph_n to_o pass_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n although_o joseph_n fear_v god_n and_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n yet_o this_o favour_n which_o he_o find_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o he_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n reward_v his_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o mercy_n calvin_n so_o jacob_n before_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o gene._n 33.10_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 22._o and_o the_o keeper_n commit_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o josephs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o make_v joseph_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o and_o prophesy_v unto_o some_o of_o their_o deliverance_n so_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o those_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v in_o prison_n contra._n beside_o that_o such_o devise_a allegory_n be_v but_o simple_a ground_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v this_o comparison_n between_o joseph_n and_o christ_n have_v small_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dungeon_n as_o a_o prisoner_n himself_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n 2._o joseph_n deliver_v none_o but_o foreshow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o but_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deliverer_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v not_o deliver_v but_o condemn_v but_o christ_n they_o say_v harrow_v that_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o he_o descend_v and_o deliver_v all_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n family_n and_o kingdom_n bless_v for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n vers._n 5._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n bless_v potiphars_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n as_o laban_n prosper_v because_o of_o jacob_n thus_o house_n family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o as_o potiphar_n do_v of_o joseph_n not_o to_o hate_v and_o deâ—ide_v they_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o untoward_a age_n be_v 2._o obseru._n beauty_n a_o deceitful_a gift_n vers._n 6._o ioseph_n be_v a_o fair_a person_n joseph_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o favour_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v supplant_v and_o entice_v to_o evil_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o favour_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v gratior_fw-la est_fw-la pulchro_fw-la veniens_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la virtus_fw-la virtue_n have_v a_o better_a grace_n that_o shine_v from_o a_o beautiful_a face_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a gift_n to_o be_v desire_v which_o bring_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.31_o muscul_n calvin_n 3._o obseru._n the_o three_o engine_n and_o weapon_n of_o harlot_n vers._n 7._o his_o master_n wife_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o joseph_n wanton_n woman_n have_v three_o principal_a weapon_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o prima_fw-la adultera_fw-la oculorum_fw-la telâ—_n sunt_fw-la a_o harlot_n first_o engine_n be_v her_o eye_n as_o here_o josephs_n mistress_n first_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o he_o secunda_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o second_o be_v her_o entice_a word_n as_o here_o she_o impudent_o say_v come_v lie_v
egyptian_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o
infirmity_n in_o joseph_n with_o calvin_n 2._o neither_o with_o some_o excuse_v this_o fact_n and_o say_v it_o be_v iocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o pleasant_a lie_n or_o in_o sport_n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o purpose_a lie_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v swear_v to_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spy_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n benjamin_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o joseph_n use_v here_o no_o lie_n at_o all_o 1._o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o r_o solomon_n take_v it_o as_o though_o joseph_n have_v call_v they_o spy_n one_o way_n because_o they_o search_v the_o next_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v joseph_n another_o way_n for_o joseph_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v spy_n proper_o that_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v count_v spy_n but_o this_o thrice_o urge_v of_o that_o word_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v figurative_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o spy_v out_o his_o weakness_n and_o abuse_v his_o youth_n and_o simplicity_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n as_o rupertus_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n thrice_o speak_v not_o assertive_a by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n but_o probative_a and_o tentative_a by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n humanity_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24._o quest_n viii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v before_o forget_v his_o dream_n vers._n 9_o and_o joseph_n remember_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o they_o 1._o not_o that_o joseph_n have_v either_o make_v small_a account_n before_o of_o his_o dream_n see_v the_o contrary_a event_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n 2._o or_o that_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o former_a vision_n 3._o but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v his_o dream_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o do_v more_o lively_a remember_v they_o &_o better_a understand_v they_o than_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o john_n 12.16_o calvin_n quest_n ix_o whether_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o therein_o do_v well_o vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o first_o some_o excuse_n joseph_n here_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n 1._o because_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 2._o some_o again_o do_v extenuate_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o effect_n by_o nothing_o as_o socrates_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goose_n or_o dog_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n tree_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o josâ—ph_n set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o augustine_n well_o note_v a_o bono_fw-mi &_o fideli_fw-la servo_fw-la vilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salus_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la 3._o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o because_o iâ—sâ—ph_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o jest_n so_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v in_o jest_n second_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v contest_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o head_n and_o such_o like_a calvin_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v for_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o speech_n be_v use_v beside_o yea_o or_o nay_o math._n 5._o that_o out_o of_o deut._n be_v a_o pathetical_a compellation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o this_o case_n here_o 2._o some_o hold_v this_o speech_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v a_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o wish_v pharaoh_n no_o otherwise_o to_o live_v than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thom._n aquinas_n but_o joseph_n be_v more_o reverend_a and_o respective_a of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 3._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a kind_n of_o affirmation_n use_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o like_v to_o those_o asseveration_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 2d_o o_o my_o lord_n anna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o vlpianus_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o that_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o those_o phrase_n they_o always_o either_o protest_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.31_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o concern_v that_o use_n to_o protest_v by_o the_o emperor_n soul_n though_o it_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o emperor_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v use_v common_o in_o egypt_n as_o a_o oath_n partly_o of_o flattery_n partly_o of_o superstition_n in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o their_o king_n which_o use_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n live_v so_o they_o pharaoh_n live_v and_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o which_o false_o swear_v by_o the_o king_n head_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n perer._n yea_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v perjury_n swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o club_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o jun._n ex_fw-la ulpian_n but_o yet_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purpose_n swear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o twice_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n together_o like_v as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n many_o sudden_o will_v say_v marry_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o swear_v which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n and_o beside_o joseph_n do_v conform_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o egyptian_a phrase_n that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o although_o joseph_n may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o excuse_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clear_v or_o justify_v but_o that_o live_n among_o a_o superstitious_a people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o pollute_v also_o by_o their_o manner_n mercer_n genevens_n annot_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o so_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v take_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n quest_n x._o whether_o joseph_n do_v forswear_v himself_o vers._n 16._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o be_v but_o spy_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o joseph_n here_o do_v forswear_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o spy_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o forswear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v direct_o of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o
by_o any_o other_o thing_n forswear_v himself_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o forswear_v but_o our_o saviour_n not_o mislike_v their_o caution_n against_o forswear_v show_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n math._n 5.34_o 2._o neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o joseph_n do_v swear_v in_o jest_n not_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o forswear_v not_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o sport_n but_o we_o must_v swear_v in_o judgement_n jerem._n 4.2_o that_o be_v advise_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o exempt_a joseph_n from_o perjury_n first_o he_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v hither_o this_o be_v perform_v for_o they_o do_v not_o all_o go_v but_o leave_v one_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n for_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o fail_v in_o bring_v their_o brother_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v spy_n that_o be_v as_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o other_o and_o worthy_o hold_v to_o be_v spy_n so_o augustine_n well_o expound_v exploratores_fw-la deputabimini_fw-la merito_fw-la mendacii_fw-la vestri_fw-la you_o shall_v deserve_v by_o your_o lie_n to_o be_v count_v spy_n quast_o 139._o in_o genes_n and_o again_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v count_v spy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v mercer_n quest_n xi_o why_o simeon_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o vers._n 24._o he_o take_v simeon_n from_o among_o they_o and_o bind_v he_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o choose_v simeon_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o joseph_n take_v he_o 2._o either_o because_o joseph_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o bloody_a mind_n against_o the_o sichemite_n and_o so_o may_v hold_v he_o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o judas_n iscariot_n that_o betray_v our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v of_o this_o simeon_n 3._o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v reuben_n in_o deliver_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o next_o in_o year_n and_o so_o they_o both_o join_v together_o may_v have_v sway_v the_o rest_n sic_fw-la theodoret_n quaest_n 102._o in_o genes_n 4._o or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v joseph_n and_o the_o first_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n as_o philo_z think_v 5._o abâ—â—_n ezra_n who_o junius_n follow_v say_v joseph_n take_v simeon_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a not_o reuben_n who_o he_o spare_v for_o his_o kindness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v bewray_v himself_o 6._o and_o joseph_n know_v simeon_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o detain_v he_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o motion_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o benjamin_n muscul._n quest_n xii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o open_v his_o sack_n in_o the_o june_n and_o what_o sack_n vers._n 27._o as_o one_o of_o they_o open_v his_o sack_n to_o give_v his_o ass_n provender_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o say_v this_o be_v levi_n that_o open_v his_o sack_n some_o think_v it_o be_v reuben_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v who_o it_o be_v 2._o one_o of_o they_o open_v his_o sack_n not_o that_o great_a one_o wherein_o they_o carry_v their_o corn_n as_o ramban_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o give_v their_o ass_n wheat_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o purse_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o money_n as_o mercer_n for_o he_o thereout_o take_v provender_n for_o his_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v another_o lesser_a sack_n wherein_o they_o carry_v provision_n for_o their_o ass_n jun._n and_o therefore_o another_o word_n be_v here_o use_v amthacath_n which_o signify_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o than_o before_o where_o that_o wherein_o they_o carry_v their_o wheat_n be_v call_v sack_n a_o sack_n the_o same_o in_o english_a and_o hebrew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o inn_n it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o provender_n to_o be_v have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n be_v malon_n a_o lodging_n place_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o inn_n where_o provision_n be_v make_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n muscul._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o one_o or_o all_o open_v their_o sack_n in_o the_o june_n but_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o open_v his_o sack_n and_o find_v his_o money_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o home_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o father_n vers_n 35._o and_o yet_o gen._n 43.21_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o have_v open_v their_o sack_n in_o the_o inn_n for_o the_o solution_n hereof_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o do_v open_v his_o sack_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o home_n but_o they_o in_o report_v of_o it_o make_v but_o mention_n of_o the_o inn_n to_o be_v more_o compendious_a jun._n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o because_o one_o do_v muscul._n or_o they_o join_v together_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o inn_n place_n and_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v satisfy_v for_o still_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v to_o josephs_n steward_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o inn_n and_o open_v our_o sack_n behold_v every_o man_n money_n be_v in_o our_o sack_n mouth_n gen._n 43.21_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n sack_n be_v open_v 1._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o after_o one_o have_v open_v his_o sack_n and_o find_v his_o money_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n wonder_v at_o it_o will_v try_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o also_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o money_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sack_n mouth_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o some_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o open_v their_o sack_n again_o at_o home_n be_v against_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v every_o man_n find_v his_o money_n in_o his_o sack_n mouth_n 3._o beside_o as_o one_o open_v his_o sack_n to_o give_v his_o ass_n provender_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o other_o do_v so_o also_o for_o that_o one_o ass_n carry_v provender_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o mercerus_n conjecture_v be_v neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a 2._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o all_o open_v their_o sack_n and_o find_v their_o money_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o knit_v up_o their_o sack_n again_o till_o they_o come_v at_o home_n and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o father_n empty_v their_o sack_n that_o he_o may_v see_v also_o where_o the_o money_n be_v put_v quest_n fourteen_o of_o rubens_n inconsiderate_a speech_n vers._n 37._o slay_v my_o two_o son_n if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a offer_n of_o reuben_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n have_v it_o be_v to_o jacob_n if_o benjamin_n have_v miscarry_v to_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o reuben_n though_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o folly_n in_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n for_o the_o which_o fact_n he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o yet_o because_o jacob_n have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n for_o make_v away_o of_o joseph_n reuben_n by_o this_o speech_n will_v take_v all_o suspicion_n from_o his_o father_n of_o any_o hard_a measure_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o benjamin_n calvin_n reuben_n speak_v here_o but_o of_o two_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v four_o in_o all_o gen._n 46.9_o either_o because_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o mercer_n or_o because_o these_o two_o only_o be_v now_o in_o sight_n and_o present_v when_o reuben_n utter_v this_o inconsiderate_a speech_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n how_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n vers._n 17._o so_o he_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n three_o day_n rupertus_n will_v have_v this_o proceed_n of_o joseph_n against_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a prince_n how_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o joseph_n do_v only_o imprison_v they_o
this_o charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n
but_o the_o goodness_n and_o wholesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o moses_n further_o explain_v this_o prophecy_n bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o dew_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sweet_a increase_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a increase_n of_o the_o moon_n deut._n 33.13_o 14._o 2._o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o depth_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n below_o as_o the_o septuag_n but_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o beneath_o and_o water_v the_o earth_n mercer_n 3._o by_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o womb_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o prosperous_a education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o multiply_a also_o of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n jun._n but_o this_o blessing_n upon_o josephs_n posterity_n be_v afterward_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v into_o a_o curse_n upon_o ephraim_n give_v they_o a_o barrâ—n_a womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n ose._n 9.14_o muscul._n 4._o i_o omit_v here_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v bless_v both_o from_o above_o as_o god_n and_o from_o below_o as_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o bless_v at_o his_o mother_n breast_n perer._n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n quest_n xxvi_o how_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o elder_n vers._n 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o elder_n b.g._n p._n and_o do_v understand_v it_o some_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o elder_n passive_o wherewith_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o their_o father_n that_o jacob_n bestow_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o joseph_n than_o his_o father_n receive_v mer._n some_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o elder_n bless_v he_o burgen_n but_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n whereby_o he_o bestow_v the_o birthright_n upon_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v inferior_a to_o this_o give_v to_o joseph_n some_o understand_v the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n receive_v of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o which_o his_o father_n receive_v lyran._n true_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n have_v more_o vision_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n abraham_n or_o isaac_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o that_o he_o see_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o seed_n yet_o jacob_n will_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n &_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v jacob_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o take_v effect_n calvin_n 2._o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v strong_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o elder_n not_o above_o they_o or_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o though_o jacob_n blessing_n receive_v force_n and_o virtue_n from_o his_o father_n blessing_n as_o rupertus_n but_o that_o be_v add_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o former_a blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o that_o all_o those_o blessing_n together_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v light_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n junius_n the_o hebrew_n preposition_n gnaâ—_n signify_v as_o well_o cum_fw-la with_o as_o supra_fw-la above_o quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 26._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o read_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hill_n h.p._n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o hill_n be_v rupert_n some_o by_o the_o hill_n interpret_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o josephs_n blessing_n cal._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o the_o word_n here_o use_v taavah_o shall_v be_v derive_v rather_o from_o taah_o which_o signify_v to_o limit_v than_o from_o avah_n to_o desire_v mercer_n which_o word_n we_o rather_o with_o kimhi_n who_o junius_n follow_v refer_v to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o hill_n than_o with_o r._n solomon_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o place_n as_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a hill_n of_o the_o world_n jun._n mercer_n 3._o this_o blessing_n promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a be_v conditional_a and_o josephs_n posterity_n lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a in_o christ_n mercer_n 4._o this_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o joseph_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o josephs_n son_n as_o moses_n in_o josephs_n blessing_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o old_a hill_n deutr._fw-la 33.15_o tâ—stat_fw-la quest_n xxviii_o why_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o brethren_n vers._n 26._o upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o read_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o will_v derive_v it_o of_o nazar_n a_o crown_n 2._o hierome_n a_o nazarite_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o institute_v 3._o joseph_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o nazar_n signify_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o evil_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n or_o because_o his_o brethren_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n jun._n vatab._n quest_n xxix_o why_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o wolf_n vers._n 27._o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n 1._o r._n solomon_n apply_v it_o to_o that_o exploit_n of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o take_v as_o a_o prey_n the_o daughter_n of_o silo_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o dance_v to_o be_v their_o wife_n 2._o some_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o saul_n that_o pray_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o of_o esther_n and_o mordecaâ—_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o haman_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o ambros._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n refer_v this_o prophecy_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v of_o benjamin_n and_o as_o a_o wolf_n at_o the_o first_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o some_o do_v think_v this_o speak_v of_o benjamin_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v situate_a at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o devour_v they_o as_o a_o wolf_n but_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o levi_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o to_o benjamin_n indeed_o moses_n touch_v this_o prerogative_n of_o benjamin_n in_o his_o blessing_n say_v that_o god_n dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n deut._n 33.12_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o hill_n in_o his_o chief_a city_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n show_v the_o warlike_a disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o fierce_a battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n wherein_o they_o twice_o overcome_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n jud._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n have_v with_o david_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o how_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o blessing_n vers._n 28._o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o several_a blessing_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o bless_v all_o his_o son_n but_o accurse_v three_o of_o they_o reuben_n levi_n
the_o same_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o therefore_o christian_n do_v much_o forget_v themselves_o in_o dishonour_v their_o holy_a profession_n with_o unbrother_o strife_n and_o contention_n 3._o mor._n oath_n must_v be_v religious_o keep_v vers._n 6._o go_v and_o bury_v thy_o father_n as_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o swear_v even_o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o condescend_v to_o josephs_n request_n this_o example_n shall_v condemn_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v careless_a to_o perform_v their_o oath_n calvin_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o oath_n though_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o 4._o mor._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n always_o fearful_a vers._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o josephs_n brethren_n now_o after_o 40._o year_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o trespass_n commit_v against_o joseph_n mercer_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v revive_v and_o stir_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o of_o such_o moses_n say_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o therefore_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v let_v he_o seek_v sound_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o afterward_o 5._o mor._n perfect_a reconciliation_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n vers._n 21._o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n here_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o do_v they_o good_a many_o now_o adays_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v if_o they_o do_v not_o recompense_v evil_a though_o they_o will_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 44._o 6._o mor._n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o ioseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o latin_a read_v with_o his_o father_n house_n it_o be_v like_a that_o joseph_n do_v join_v himself_o in_o society_n of_o religion_n with_o his_o father_n house_n yet_o execute_v his_o place_n of_o government_n still_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o by_o these_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o to_o press_v forward_o in_o desire_n to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n here_o then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v number_v the_o very_a letter_n which_o make_v 4395._o but_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o godly_a edify_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o laboursome_a and_o painful_a work_n most_o humble_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v i_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o i_o give_v all_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o holpen_v and_o assist_v i_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n in_o the_o revelation_n praise_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o revel_v 5.13_o finis_fw-la hexapla_fw-la in_o exodum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sixfold_a commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n these_o six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a common_a place_n apply_v wherein_o in_o the_o divers_a reading_n these_o translation_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o the_o chalde_n 2._o the_o septuagint_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o pagnine_n 5._o montanus_n 6._o junius_n 7._o vatablus_n 8._o the_o great_a english_a bible_n 9_o the_o geneva_n edition_n 10._o and_o the_o hebrew_n original_a make_v the_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o two_o thousand_o theological_a question_n handle_v and_o above_o forty_o author_n old_a and_o new_a write_v upon_o this_o book_n abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o preservation_n the_o other_o the_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o their_o state_n by_o wholesome_a law_n by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o part_n or_o tom_n psal._n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_n noble_z most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n antipater_n king_n of_o macedonia_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o one_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n â—â—_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o who_o the_o presenter_n reply_v be_v not_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n your_o majesty_n with_o better_a reason_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o want_n of_o leisure_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v neglect_v both_o because_o your_o highness_n affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v great_a and_o such_o gift_n be_v now_o exhibit_v often_o but_o that_o reply_n be_v rash_a and_o audacious_a for_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o intend_v more_o weighty_a business_n can_v attend_v small_a matter_n yet_o see_v prince_n be_v as_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n 113.5_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o descend_v a_o little_a from_o your_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v i_o here_o present_a to_o your_o sacred_a view_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n birth_n education_n act_n and_o exploit_n who_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n house_n courage_n against_o god_n enemy_n clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o they_o be_v miror_n for_o prince_n and_o well_o express_v in_o your_o majesty_n act_n so_o in_o nothing_o more_o lively_a do_v your_o highness_n our_o moses_n resemble_v this_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a moses_n than_o in_o the_o manifold_a preservation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o state_n even_o from_o your_o cradle_n and_o infancy_n unto_o this_o present_a moses_n be_v a_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v after_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n divers_a time_n do_v they_o assault_v he_o murmur_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o your_o majesty_n infancy_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o since_o your_o royal_a person_n endanger_v by_o many_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n but_o now_o of_o late_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a treachery_n intend_v against_o your_o princely_a person_n and_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n no_o age_n before_o we_o or_o now_o present_a nor_o country_n ever_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a monster_n such_o a_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n for_o device_n so_o subtle_a in_o work_v so_o secret_a in_o execution_n so_o mischievous_a or_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o design_a period_n not_o take_v effect_n the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o deliverance_n the_o more_o devilish_a the_o invention_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o divine_a prevention_n the_o more_o close_o the_o contriver_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o finder_n out_o and_o
after_o they_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o the_o saracen_n surprise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o but_o this_o fertility_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o levit._fw-la 26.4_o 5._o and_o special_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 6._o year_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o which_o do_v yield_v increase_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v they_o for_o three_o year_n for_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n do_v rest_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o sow_v so_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n until_o the_o 9_o year_n levit._n 25.22_o 3._o but_o this_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o abundance_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o their_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o iron_n and_o their_o earth_n as_o brass_n levit._n 25.19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v much_o abate_v for_o their_o store_n be_v soon_o eat_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n 1._o macchab._n 6.53_o 54._o perer._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o land_n now_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o that_o country_n in_o former_a time_n quest_n xviii_o whether_o the_o canaanite_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 1._o junius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o people_n be_v name_v afterward_o 2._o but_o though_o sometime_o this_o name_n be_v general_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o yet_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o canaanite_n be_v take_v for_o a_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o gen._n 15.20_o there_o be_v ten_o several_a kind_n of_o people_n rehearse_v that_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n of_o which_o number_n the_o canaanite_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n piscator_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v diverse_o appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v phoenician_n as_o andrea_n masius_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o five_o of_o josuah_n for_o the_o canaanite_n read_v phoenician_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n by_o matthew_n be_v call_v a_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o markâ—_n a_o syrophenician_a beside_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n num._n 13.30_o where_o the_o phoenician_n also_o inhabit_v likewise_o as_o homer_n set_v forth_o the_o phoenician_n by_o their_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o deceit_n in_o bargain_v so_o also_o the_o canaanite_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n for_o their_o craft_n hosâ—a_o 12.7_o and_o their_o merchandise_n insomuch_o that_o a_o merchant_n be_v call_v a_o cannanite_n as_o prov._n 31.24_o she_o give_v girdle_n to_o the_o canaanite_n or_o merchant_n perer._n quest_n xix_o how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o why_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v here_o but_o six_o nation_n rehearse_v the_o girgashites_n be_v omit_v the_o same_o number_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o sometime_o of_o the_o hittite_n josh._n 1.4_o sometime_o 3._o nation_n be_v only_o number_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o hevite_n canaanite_n and_o hittites_n exod._n 23.28_o sometime_o ten_o nation_n be_v rehearse_v as_o beside_o the_o usual_a seven_o the_o kenites_n kenazites_n and_o kadmonites_n gen._n 15._o but_o usual_o these_o seven_o be_v name_v the_o hittite_n the_o girgashites_n the_o amorites_n canaanite_n perizzites_n the_o hevite_n and_o jebusite_n as_o deut._n 7.1_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n testify_v that_o seven_o nation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n act._n 13.19_o 2._o the_o girgashites_n be_v omit_v some_o think_v because_o they_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v and_o augustine_n report_v that_o the_o country_n people_n of_o africa_n be_v ask_v whence_o they_o be_v will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v canaanite_n they_o may_v then_o depart_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o africa_n siml_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v josh._n 11.20_o that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n be_v harden_v save_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n of_o any_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o by_o themselves_o but_o count_v among_o the_o rest_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n their_o country_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v free_o dispose_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n thereof_o these_o canaanite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o beside_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n they_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o country_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n what_o make_v moses_n so_o unwilling_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o vers._n 11._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n 1._o moses_n do_v not_o of_o diffidence_n or_o disobedience_n refuse_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n excuse_v himself_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isa._n 6.5_o and_o jeremie_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n jer._n 1_o 6._o simler_n and_o thus_o by_o make_v himself_o unable_a and_o unsufficient_a the_o lord_n enable_v he_o pelican_n 2._o moses_n excuse_v himself_o both_o by_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n jun._n and_o he_o know_v that_o both_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n as_o also_o not_o well_o accept_v of_o his_o brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o unthankful_a hebrew_n that_o upbraid_v he_o in_o who_o be_v discover_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o rest_n simler_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o moses_n be_v so_o courageous_a and_o forward_a in_o egypt_n in_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a shall_v now_o be_v so_o unwilling_a wherein_o the_o like_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n come_v so_o moses_n may_v then_o of_o a_o forward_a spirit_n put_v forth_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o mix_v with_o some_o humane_a infirmity_n simler_n quest_n xxi_o what_o sign_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n vers._n 12._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v hezekiah_n a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o frâ—it_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v sow_v and_o reap_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v afterward_o simler_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v and_o certain_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v help_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n pelican_n contra._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n come_v between_o which_o break_v off_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o that_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o hezechiah_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o country_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n they_o live_v of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o jun._n and_o therefore_o that_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v can_v
return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v altogether_o blame_n moses_n in_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v moses_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o moses_n herein_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o gracious_a a_o answer_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n altogether_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o people_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o utter_v not_o verba_fw-la indignationis_fw-la sed_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la word_n of_o indignation_n but_o of_o inquisition_n as_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v 3._o but_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v at_o the_o first_o this_o show_v moses_n forgetfulness_n and_o herein_o his_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n strive_v together_o simler_n borrh._n quest_n ix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n vers._n 22._o why_o have_v thou_o afflict_v this_o people_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o as_o thostatus_n reason_v god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v because_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o neither_o only_a because_o the_o message_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v by_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n perer._n 3_o but_o beside_o that_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n as_o by_o who_o providence_n their_o affliction_n be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n always_o most_o difficult_a vers._n 23._o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n be_v near_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n be_v more_o grievous_o vex_v so_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v always_o most_o difficult_a and_o satan_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 2.1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o tentation_n ferus_fw-la pererius_n 2._o doct._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o revive_v sin_n further_o in_o that_o by_o moses_n preach_v to_o pharaoh_n he_o be_v thereby_o more_o incense_v and_o his_o cruelty_n increase_v we_o see_v what_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v without_o the_o gospel_n it_o revive_v sin_n and_o discover_v that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.8_o ferus_fw-la not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a or_o proper_o bring_v orth_a or_o cause_v sin_n but_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o sin_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o see_v rom._n 7.12.13_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n and_o romanist_n the_o rayser_n of_o rebellion_n and_o plotter_n of_o treason_n vers._n 1._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n pererius_n here_o upon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o rebellion_n but_o go_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o he_o collect_v well_o then_o he_o proceed_v and_o very_o untrue_o charge_v the_o protestant_n who_o he_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la specioso_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtentu_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la omne_fw-la humana_fw-la juxtaque_fw-la divina_fw-la jura_fw-la confundentes_fw-la ac_fw-la pervertentes_fw-la rapinis_fw-la incendiisque_fw-la ac_fw-la caedibus_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la fundare_fw-la &_o propagare_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o by_o a_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n confound_v and_o pervert_v all_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n endeavour_v by_o rapine_n burn_v and_o slaughter_n to_o establish_v propagate_v and_o confirm_v their_o sect_n perer._n in_o cap._n 5._o disput_n what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o devise_v more_o malicious_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n pererius_n if_o one_o word_n only_o be_v change_v and_o for_o evangelicae_fw-la put_v in_o pontificiae_fw-la if_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v say_v the_o popish_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o true_o for_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o such_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n as_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o marian_n persecution_n in_o england_n can_v plentiful_o testify_v when_o many_o hundred_o martyr_n willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n like_o meek_a lamb_n and_o patient_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o any_o insurrection_n or_o stir_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o romanist_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o first_o attempt_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n after_o in_o ireland_n then_o procure_v the_o spanish_a nation_n to_o enterprise_v a_o profess_a invasion_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o our_o protector_n from_o heaven_n not_o content_v herewith_o they_o hatch_v as_o cockatrice_n egg_n many_o unnatural_a treason_n against_o her_o sacred_a person_n but_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o anointed_n from_o their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o grant_v she_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o to_o end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n since_o which_o time_n their_o head_n have_v be_v work_v and_o have_v disquiet_v and_o endanger_v the_o state_n first_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o popish_a priest_n combine_v with_o some_o more_o noble_a in_o birth_n than_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n or_o part_n of_o true_a nobility_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o desperate_a plot_n of_o some_o miscreant_n gentleman_n jebusit_v by_o that_o wicked_a seed_n and_o seminary_n of_o satan_n they_o will_v have_v undermine_v the_o parliament_n house_n set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o end_n at_o once_o of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o all_o his_o honourable_a state_n and_o peer_n more_o cruel_a than_o caligula_n which_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v have_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o once_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n rather_o which_o pervert_v all_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n which_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o humane_a society_n 2._o conf._n against_o the_o epicure_n that_o deny_v the_o divine_a providence_n vers._n 20._o why_o have_v thou_o afflict_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v that_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o people_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n like_v to_o these_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o who_o be_v freeze_a in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a zephan_n 1.12_o 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a duty_n 1._o obseru._n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n procure_v plague_n vers._n 3._o jest_n he_o run_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o neglect_n then_o of_o the_o service_n
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_n 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o exit_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n
say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
kind_n of_o beead_a corn_n therefore_o neither_o fetch_n nor_o barley_n and_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o wheat_n and_o barley_n 2._o now_o in_o that_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v and_o not_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o the_o one_o be_v care_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hide_v the_o word_n be_v aphiloth_n obscure_a not_o hide_v in_o the_o hose_n as_o pelican_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n jun._n 3._o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a serotina_fw-la because_o the_o wheat_n and_o rise_z were_z late_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o wheat_n and_o rye_n be_v sow_v after_o their_o barley_n which_o soon_o come_v up_o and_o be_v soon_o ripe_a but_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o barley_n lie_v not_o so_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o barley_n be_v grow_v of_o good_a length_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v blast_v and_o smite_v the_o other_o not_o yet_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o tilth_n but_o lie_v hide_v 4._o but_o with_o we_o the_o use_n be_v contrary_a for_o our_o wheat_n and_o rye_n which_o we_o call_v winter_n corn_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o barley_n be_v sow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v sow_v all_o their_o grain_n together_o in_o the_o slime_n and_o soil_n that_o nilus_n leave_v behind_o about_o the_o autumn_n and_o then_o plough_v it_o in_o november_n and_o sow_v it_o again_o in_o april_n borrh._n in_o cap._n 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o both_o the_o moistness_n of_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nâ—lus_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o winter_n time_n in_o egypt_n be_v temperate_a will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n soon_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o towards_o the_o spring_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o tempest_n of_o hail_n come_v and_o again_o the_o use_n of_o husbandman_n be_v not_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n and_o then_o to_o plough_v it_o but_o first_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o then_o cast_v in_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v isaiah_n 28.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n sow_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o but_o towards_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o like_a use_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n as_o in_o cumberland_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v where_o they_o sow_v not_o their_o wheat_n and_o rye_n before_o winter_n as_o in_o other_o country_n but_o towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o all_o these_o kind_n be_v sow_v much_o about_o one_o time_n the_o barley_n may_v soon_o appear_v above_o the_o ground_n 5._o now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o plague_n come_v the_o corn_n do_v begin_v to_o ear_n but_o towards_o the_o spring_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o the_o spring_n in_o those_o country_n be_v forward_a than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o mid_a march_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n this_o plague_n then_o of_o hail_n may_v be_v send_v about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 29._o in_o cap._n 7._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v of_o god_n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o flock_n this_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o natural_a mean_n only_o but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v patient_a to_o they_o ward_n vers._n 16._o therefore_o have_v i_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n use_v great_a patience_n and_o longanimitie_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o here_o to_o ward_v pharaoh_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o divers_a end_n 1._o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v win_v by_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o mollify_v by_o punishment_n 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a may_v be_v inexcusable_a have_v so_o long_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v they_o 3._o that_o god_n goodness_n &_o mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o suffer_v so_o long_o the_o vess_n of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o that_o god_n thereby_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o touch_v why_o the_o lord_n spare_v pharaoh_n perer._n 3._o disput_n in_o cap._n 9_o 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n vers._n 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n thus_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n pharaoh_n former_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n piscator_fw-la so_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o desertion_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n disobedience_n cruelty_n thus_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1_o 2d_o the_o harden_v then_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a proceed_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v dispose_v and_o inflict_v of_o god_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 27._o pharaoh_n say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v here_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o inform_v pharaoh_n conscience_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v amiss_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n work_v terror_n and_o reveal_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v comfort_n in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n vers._n 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v no_o otherwise_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n than_o permittendo_fw-la &_o deserendo_fw-la by_o permission_n only_o and_o desertion_n or_o forsake_v negatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la negative_o only_a not_o positive_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v and_o withhold_v his_o grace_n not_o by_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n gratia_fw-la cap._n 14._o obser_n 4._o but_o this_o text_n evident_o do_v convince_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n which_o sheweth_z a_o action_n in_o god_n not_o a_o connivance_n or_o permission_n only_o and_o three_o way_n god_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n or_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o from_o who_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a receive_v all_o their_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v work_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o move_v live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccati_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la author_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la creator_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o offend_v yet_o trespass_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o approove_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o be_v do_v imposit_a and_o direct_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o himself_o please_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 13_o 5.6_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o here_o he_o use_v pharaoh_n hardness_n
have_v give_v they_o 4._o some_o do_v read_v that_o ascenderunt_fw-la quintati_fw-la they_o go_v up_o five_v that_o be_v five_o in_o a_o rank_n as_o theodotion_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o montanus_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o strict_o that_o they_o go_v up_o five_o and_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o march_v oleaster_n or_o that_o they_o go_v up_o orderly_o as_o jun._n militari_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o battle_n array_n dispositi_fw-la in_o certos_fw-la ordines_fw-la per_fw-la quincurias_fw-la decurias_fw-la dispose_v into_o certain_a rank_n by_o five_o and_o ten_o etc._n etc._n simler_n some_o think_v they_o go_v up_o by_o fifty_n together_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o jubilee_n which_o afterward_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n in_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o their_o long_a servitude_n borrh._n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o go_v up_o by_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n the_o whole_a number_n be_v one_o with_o another_o not_o much_o under_o 2000_o thousand_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v up_o not_o much_o under_o one_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n if_o as_o oleaster_n think_v they_o go_v by_o five_o in_o single_a rank_n because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o go_v in_o the_o way_n in_o a_o great_a breadth_n for_o fear_n of_o tread_v their_o vine_n and_o corn_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o battle_n array_n and_o orderly_o march_v how_o can_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v range_v in_o such_o battle_n order_n and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o ten_o and_o twenty_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v they_o go_v by_o five_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jubilee_n which_o they_o will_v have_v here_o relation_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v nor_o speak_v of_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v that_o they_o go_v up_o accincti_fw-la undergirded_a or_o truss_v up_o as_o pagâ—ine_v and_o the_o septuagint_n josu._n 1.14_o do_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n chamushim_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o chomesh_v the_o five_o rib_n so_o take_v 2._o sam._n 2.18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gird_v be_v and_o further_o the_o word_n chamushim_n use_v of_o the_o rubenite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v up_o gird_v or_o well_o appoint_v before_o their_o brethren_n josuah_n 1.14_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n chalutzim_v numb_a 32.28_o which_o the_o latin_a translator_n and_o junius_n interpret_v expediti_fw-la ready_a furnish_v which_o word_n chalutzim_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o chalatzim_n which_o signify_v the_o loin_n because_o the_o armour_n or_o garment_n be_v truss_v about_o the_o loin_n and_o chalatzim_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mateâ—aim_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n isai._n 32.11_o as_o exod._n 12.11_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mainecem_fw-la chagurim_fw-la their_o loin_n truss_v up_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o careless_a woman_n chagorah_n ghalehalatzim_n gird_v upon_o your_o loin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o go_v up_o well_o appoint_v gird_a and_o prepare_v not_o as_o man_n fly_v in_o fear_n but_o as_o man_n take_v their_o journey_n which_o also_o include_v a_o signification_n of_o their_o orderly_a go_v not_o huddle_v together_o but_o as_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n or_o into_o battle_n do_v so_o dispose_v themselves_o as_o that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o another_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n do_v touch_v both_o these_o sense_n who_o interprete_v thus_o hebreos_n processesse_v accinctos_fw-la per_fw-la quinos_fw-la that_o the_o hebrew_n go_v forward_a truss_v up_o and_o gird_v by_o five_o this_o then_o show_v the_o people_n obedience_n how_o they_o go_v out_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v as_o moses_n have_v before_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n chap._n 12.11_o quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n be_v remove_v with_o josephs_n vers._n 19_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n 1._o not_o only_a josephs_n bone_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v in_o sechem_n as_o s._n stephen_n show_v act_v 7.16_o jun._n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o egypt_n as_o ferus_fw-la but_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o matter_n gen_n 50._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n give_v the_o like_a charge_n concern_v their_o bone_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o joseph_n do_v both_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o faith_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n therein_o consent_v with_o his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o israelite_n with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n simler_n 4._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o their_o child_n bring_v his_o bone_n again_o out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xviii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o who_o vers._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n 1._o the_o lord_n can_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v testify_v his_o presence_n and_o guide_v his_o people_n but_o he_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n do_v show_v they_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n ferus_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o lord_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n but_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n indeed_o calvin_n 3._o moses_n afterward_o chap._n 14.19_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v jehovah_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v lead_v his_o people_n calvin_n jun._n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o cloud_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n have_v these_o property_n 1._o this_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o people_n they_o do_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v here_o show_v vers_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o these_o pillar_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wander_v or_o err_v in_o that_o vast_a unknown_a and_o unwayed_a desert_n vers_fw-la 21._o 3._o this_o cloud_n sometime_o move_v and_o then_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n remove_v sometime_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o camp_n also_o pitch_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o numb_a 9.17_o 18._o 4._o when_o the_o cloud_n move_v it_o go_v before_o the_o host_n when_o it_o stand_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o it_o numb_a 9.19_o 5._o this_o cloud_n be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n that_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n it_o may_v be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n exod._n 40.38_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n perer._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v as_o of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n ferus_fw-la 6._o these_o pillar_n do_v interchangeable_o one_o succeed_v another_o that_o as_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o day_n so_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n it_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n exod._n 40.38_o 7._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n unto_o he_o exod._n 32.9_o exit_fw-la perer._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pillar_n to_o guide_v they_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o the_o cloud_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o psalm_n 105.35_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n jun._n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o say_v upon_o mount_n zion_n
shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o cover_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n for_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 4.5.6_o quest_n xx._n how_o this_o cloud_n differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n this_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v much_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o cloud_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a not_o dark_a and_o thick_a as_o other_o cloud_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o shape_n as_o a_o pillar_n the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o descend_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o upper_a part_n reach_v aloft_o unto_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n descend_v not_o as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o always_o keep_v this_o figure_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n do_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o shape_n and_o appearance_n 4._o this_o cloud_n move_v of_o itself_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o motion_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o only_o as_o they_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n but_o this_o cloud_n both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 5._o other_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o of_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n but_o this_o cloud_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 6._o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a for_o other_o cloud_n be_v apt_a to_o engender_v rain_n and_o drop_v down_o moisture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n in_o go_v before_o they_o 7._o this_o cloud_n differ_v in_o motion_n from_o all_o other_o cloud_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v all_o one_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n this_o sometime_o go_v forward_o when_o the_o camp_n remove_v sometime_o it_o come_v back_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v out_o 8._o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a it_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o follow_v whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v swift_o that_o they_o can_v be_v follow_v 9_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a not_o carry_v aloft_o as_o other_o cloud_n which_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o this_o cloud_n be_v of_o such_o equal_a distance_n as_o it_o do_v part_n out_o their_o way_n before_o they_o like_a as_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n appear_v below_o in_o the_o air_n to_o conduct_v they_o matth._n 2.10_o last_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n this_o cloud_n remain_v firm_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxi·_n when_o the_o cloud_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o appear_v of_o this_o cloud_n fabuâ—_n it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o hierome_n think_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o station_n in_o etham_n because_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v of_o it_o there_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v need_v as_o well_o before_o of_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o way_n as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o have_v this_o direction_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o go_v out_o like_a sheep_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o flock_n psal._n 78.52_o where_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v after_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n joh._n 10.27_o so_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n as_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n even_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o the_o prophet_n esâ—y_v also_o allude_v unto_o this_o cloud_n say_v that_o upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n isaiah_n 4.5_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o camp_n have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o cloud_n 4._o then_o like_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o star_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o they_o say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 2.2_o they_o first_o see_v the_o star_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o israelite_n see_v this_o cloud_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o 5._o the_o people_n have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v all_o encouragement_n in_o their_o first_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v animate_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o show_v these_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n quest_n xxii_o when_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n cease_v and_o as_o the_o cloud_n appear_v not_o so_o late_o as_o hierome_n suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o sighâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o they_o say_v that_o after_o aaron_n death_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 33.38_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o contra._n first_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o a_o good_a while_n before_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o their_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n vers._n 22._o so_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o direction_n the_o lord_n fail_v they_o not_o 3._o see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o pillar_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n it_o be_v like_a so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o same_o cause_n remain_v the_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v still_o continue_v but_o from_o the_o mount_n hor_n where_o aaron_n die_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v many_o solitary_a desert_n and_o waste_v place_n through_o the_o which_o they_o pass_v for_o divers_a of_o their_o station_n be_v yet_o behind_o as_o appear_z numb_a 33._o that_o they_o have_v after_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n hor_n eight_o several_a station_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o their_o other_o station_n so_o also_o in_o these_o perer._n 4._o then_o like_a as_o the_o star_n leave_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v matth._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o cloud_n leave_v not_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o four_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n this_o extraordinary_a lead_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o go_n before_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o as_o four_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o travel_n strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n food_n raiment_n and_o a_o guide_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o wrought_v wonderful_o for_o they_o 1._o their_o foot_n do_v not_o swell_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o forty_o year_n deut._n 8.4_o and_o of_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o in_o all_o as_o 2000_o thousand_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o number_n even_o 600._o thousand_o be_v fight_v man_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o
thus_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_a people_n the_o land_n lie_v waste_v the_o king_n boccharis_n consult_v with_o their_o god_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o expel_v the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n hereupon_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n kindle_v fire_n and_o light_n and_o go_v away_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o one_o moses_n and_o agree_v among_o they_o to_o spare_v none_o yea_o to_o deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o place_n inhabit_v and_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v judea_n and_o there_o build_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n concern_v also_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n justinus_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v concur_v with_o lysimachus_n justinus_n add_v further_o that_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o hebrew_n be_v drive_v home_o by_o tempest_n and_o tacitus_n that_o moses_n bid_v they_o to_o look_v neither_o for_o the_o god_n help_v noâ—_n man_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o contra._n that_o this_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o it_o may_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o these_o fabulous_a chronicler_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o one_o say_v they_o be_v expel_v for_o their_o leprosy_n another_o because_o they_o war_v with_o the_o egyptian_n one_o say_v that_o themasis_n be_v then_o king_n the_o other_o that_o bocchar_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n 2._o beside_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v a_o leprous_a people_n see_v moses_n make_v such_o straight_a law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v leper_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o josephus_n well_o reason_v 3._o the_o hebrew_n at_o their_o departure_n use_v no_o artificial_a or_o natural_a light_n but_o lead_v by_o the_o fiery_a cloud_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n 4._o and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v jordan_n before_o they_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o 5._o they_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n because_o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v those_o nation_n worthy_o cut_v off_o 6._o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drive_v home_o with_o tempest_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n not_o one_o of_o they_o return_v 7._o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n bid_v they_o trust_v whole_o in_o he_o he_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v they_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o in_o man_n but_o he_o bid_v they_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 14.13_o quest_n xxviii_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o hebrew_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o which_o resemblance_n consist_v of_o divers_a part_n 1._o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o die_a unto_o sin_n &_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n simler_n 2._o as_o pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o israelite_n deliver_v from_o their_o servitude_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n thestatus_n â—_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n blood_n do_v defend_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n theodoret._n 5._o like_a as_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o many_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n osiander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v so_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o the_o devil_n pelican_n 7._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o baptize_v in_o one_o sea_n so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o ferus_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cast_v up_o dead_a be_v a_o spoil_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n ephes._n 4_o 4.9_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o rise_v to_o our_o condemnation_n simler_n 10._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v so_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n or_o in_o moses_n vers._n 31._o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n be_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o beth_fw-mi the_o preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v in_o now_o whereas_o this_o distinction_n be_v receive_v in_o school_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v this_o question_n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o distinction_n have_v prevail_v in_o school_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v retain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o phrase_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v these_o two_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o letter_n beth_fw-mi be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lame_v and_o the_o chalde_n septuagint_n and_o latin_a do_v in_o this_o place_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n so_o also_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o beth_fw-mi likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o take_v not_o for_o confidence_n but_o to_o give_v credit_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o betoken_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n yet_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o joh._n 2.24_o and_o credere_fw-la christo_fw-la to_o believe_v christ_n be_v other_o where_o take_v for_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v beleeeed_o i_o likewise_o credere_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o here_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n simlerus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o filial_a and_o servile_a fear_n vers._n 5._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o
song_n of_o his_o church_n vers._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n 1._o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 118.14_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 12.2_o whereby_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o song_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n simler_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o only_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o himself_o but_o give_v they_o also_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n 2._o chron._n 20.12_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o outward_a mean_n and_o in_o their_o extreme_a distress_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o song_n that_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n to_o who_o they_o do_v return_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o their_o victory_n as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o they_o only_o rejoice_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n as_o saint_n paul_n only_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o christ._n simler_n quest_n vi_o whether_o god_n appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n vers._n 2._o this_o be_v my_o god_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o they_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o god_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_v at_o all_o first_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o prone_a the_o people_n be_v to_o idolatry_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o public_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v so_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4.15_o and_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o any_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o israel_n though_o private_o 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o josuah_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n jos._n 5._o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o be_v express_v before_o cap._n 14.24_o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o â—oast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n send_v thunder_n rain_n and_o lightning_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o they_o perer._n 3_o they_o therefore_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v demonstrate_v god_n as_o very_o present_a lyran._n 2._o they_o therefore_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-it 〈…〉_z erant_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o egyptâ—_n colebaâ—â—â—â—punc_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈…〉_z who_o we_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n basil._n and_o again_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o non_fw-la novum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la recentem_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o a_o new_a start_n up_o god_n but_o their_o father_n god_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o hereby_o as_o before_o they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o heathen_n idol_n so_o hac_fw-la voce_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahae_fw-la discernitur_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la by_o this_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n calvin_n and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o god_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n unto_o christ_n their_o peculiar_a god_n who_o their_o father_n abraham_n worship_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o rupert_n and_o christ_n special_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o member_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o member_n ferus_fw-la quest_n vii_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o will_v build_v the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n 1._o some_o read_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n navah_n which_o signify_v to_o dwell_v do_v not_o favour_v that_o read_n 2._o some_o read_v habitaâ—o_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v inhabit_v he_o cajetan_n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n include_v beside_o a_o active_a power_n as_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o inhabit_v 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o seemly_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o vatab._n jun._n montâ—â—_n pagnin_n so_o that_o here_o moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foreshow_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n make_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o temple_n simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a i_o will_v exalt_v he_o or_o set_v he_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v his_o praise_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a god_n four_o way_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v high_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o none_o can_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 6.16_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a dominion_n far_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o high_a dan._n 4.31_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o habitation_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n eccle._n 5.1_o who_o although_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v there_o place_v of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v his_o praise_n quest_n ix_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n vers._n 3._o iehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o warrior_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o break_v battle_n and_o subdue_v war_n as_o the_o septugaint_n victor_n bellorum_fw-la a_o overcom_a of_o battle_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n give_v they_o good_a success_n as_o ezechiah_n thus_o encourage_v his_o people_n against_o senacherib_n with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2._o chron._n 33.7_o simler_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o prudencie_n and_o policy_n as_o a_o wise_a captain_n will_v watch_v his_o best_a opportunity_n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a while_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o go_v on_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o all_o at_o once_o ferus_fw-la 4._o a_o wise_a warrior_n will_v make_v best_a choice_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o force_n he_o will_v encounter_v his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v this_o wise_a warrior_n who_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v not_o arm_v himself_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n contra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la superbiae_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la induit_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la
be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o divers_a reading_n quest_n fourteen_o what_o be_v the_o strong_a before_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o mighty_a 1._o this_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o interrogation_n be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o affirm_v calvin_n 2._o the_o most_o read_v among_o the_o go_n but_o the_o word_n eâ—lim_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o mighty_a as_o psalm_n 29.1_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o it_o have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n prefer_v god_n before_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n assist_v the_o magician_n against_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n also_o execute_v judgement_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o before_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o prince_n be_v confound_v 3._o this_o exposition_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strong_a psal._n 89.6_o quest_n xv._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n vers._n 11._o who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a 1._o in_o three_o thing_n god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o in_o holiness_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o fight_n in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n none_o be_v so_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o lord_n who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n siml_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v fear_v because_o they_o work_v mischief_n god_n be_v fear_v because_o his_o work_n be_v merciful_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 130.3_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v some_o expound_v it_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rite_n laudâ—ri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rapiuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la that_o god_n can_v due_o be_v praise_v but_o all_o man_n fall_v into_o astonishment_n no_o man_n can_v praise_v he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a calv._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 89.7_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o saint_n the_o holy_a angel_n do_v tremble_v and_o wonder_v when_o they_o consider_v god_n praise_n 3._o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v wonder_n many_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v count_v wonder_n which_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v miraculous_a even_o unto_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n do_v wonder_n which_o be_v a_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n simler_n quest_n xvi_o wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v compare_v unto_o lead_n vers._n 10._o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o impurissimo_fw-la metallo_fw-la comparantur_fw-la they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o impure_a mettle_n not_o to_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o lead_v which_o be_v call_v ghopher_v derive_v of_o ghophir_n which_o signify_v dust_n or_o earth_n because_o lead_v be_v of_o the_o most_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o metal_n borrh._n 2._o likewise_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o lead_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sua_fw-la mole_n ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la trahit_fw-la because_o sin_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o draw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n wickedness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n zachar._n 5.7_o ferus_fw-la 3._o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o judgement_n do_v 〈◊〉_d similitude_n agree_v unto_o they_o onere_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la &_o gravitate_fw-la judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la depressi_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n borrh._n 4._o and_o beside_o nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la evitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v as_o lead_v swim_v not_o neither_o float_v in_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n osiander_n 5._o beside_o whereas_o omnia_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la metallorum_fw-la conflatoriâ—_n usurpantur_fw-la hic_fw-la nominantur_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o melt_v of_o metal_n be_v here_o name_v as_o fire_n spirit_n or_o wind_n lead_v borrh._n herein_o also_o they_o be_v liken_v unto_o lead_n because_o that_o mettle_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o metal_n melt_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v sweep_v away_o with_o god_n judgement_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a be_v thereby_o try_v and_o purify_v as_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 6.29_o 6._o likewise_o this_o similitude_n show_v that_o this_o their_o sink_v down_o like_o lead_n betoken_v their_o everlasting_a punishment_n malitia_fw-la grave_n &_o importabiles_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la abjiciuntur_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la inferni_fw-la cum_fw-la satin_n &_o angelis_n illius_fw-la discruciandi_fw-la they_o be_v weigh_v down_o with_o malice_n and_o importable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o to_o â—e_v torment_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n pelican_n quest_n xvii_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o vers._n 12._o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 1._o neither_o be_v the_o water_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o august_n quaest_n 54._o in_o exod._n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o coact_v 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o devour_v they_o as_o the_o water_n swallow_v they_o as_o vatab._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o earth_n quia_fw-la in_o limo_fw-la haeserunt_fw-la because_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mud_n as_o simler_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n subitò_fw-la perierunt_fw-la aâ—_n sâ—_n eos_fw-la terra_fw-la deglutivisset_fw-la that_o they_o perish_v sudden_o as_o though_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v they_o osiander_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o fact_n 5._o therefore_o by_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v understand_v alvens_n â—â—ariâ—_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n hem_v in_o and_o compass_v of_o the_o mountain_n as_o jonas_n describe_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o earth_n with_o her_o bar_n be_v about_o i_o for_o ever_o jonah_n 2.6_o jun._n 6._o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o earth_n understand_v hell_n vbi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la horror_n inhabitat_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n better_o agree_v to_o the_o history_n 7._o wherein_o appear_v the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n amatores_fw-la terrenâ—rum_fw-la deuâ—rabuntur_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la the_o lover_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o earth_n pelican_n quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v and_o carry_v his_o people_n vers._n 13._o thou_o will_v carry_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o have_v carry_v not_o that_o moses_n only_o wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o speak_v confident_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v redeem_v they_o will_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o good_a work_n towards_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n siml_n 2._o here_o moses_n use_v two_o effectual_a word_n the_o one_o be_v â—achah_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v as_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v which_o show_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o people_n
sunt_fw-la for_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o they_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n here_o promise_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v yet_o bread_n here_o take_v proper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n for_o of_o that_o kind_a manna_n be_v not_o 3._o therefore_o the_o name_n bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o other_o meat_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n as_o bread_n do_v psalm_n 104.14_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o as_o bread_n in_o grind_v it_o and_o bake_v it_o and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.9_o tostat._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o rain_n or_o snow_n exod._n out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o psal._n 8.8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fall_v every_o where_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a may_v have_v enough_o and_o in_o that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a below_o that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n above_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v so_o diffident_a or_o distrustful_a ferus_fw-la quest_n viii_o why_o they_o be_v command_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v this_o bread_n gather_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o day_n 1._o what_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 16._o for_o every_o one_o a_o gomer_n full_a tostat._n 2._o and_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v it_o so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v send_v bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o his_o vocation_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n promise_v only_a sufficiency_n not_o superfluity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o immoderate_a appetite_n and_o gluttony_n pelican_n 4._o and_o further_o the_o lord_n promise_v bread_n not_o for_o year_n or_o month_n but_o for_o every_o day_n for_o itself_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n day_n by_o day_n genevens_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v that_o as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o poor_a shall_v that_o year_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o rule_n be_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o food_n oleaster_n quest_n ix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v by_o this_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n vers._n 4._o that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o 1._o this_o probation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o for_o their_o froward_a nature_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o he_o but_o as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o tostat._n 2._o some_o refer_v this_o probation_n or_o trial_n to_o that_o particular_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o gather_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o manna_n every_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n promise_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o sic_fw-la vatab._n borrha_n galas_n tostat._v rupert_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o of_o that_o precept_n as_o of_o the_o other_o not_o to_o gather_v any_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n try_v adam_n obedience_n in_o that_o one_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n simler_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v more_o large_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n touch_v manna_n which_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o 1._o to_o gather_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o to_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o not_o to_o exceed_v in_o eat_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o gomer_n 4._o not_o to_o leave_v any_o till_o the_o morrow_n 5._o upon_o the_o 6._o day_n to_o gather_v double_a so_o much_o 6._o to_o reserve_v one_o gomer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o to_o eat_v that_o measure_n so_o reserve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 8._o to_o keep_v a_o gomer_n of_o manna_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n lyranus_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v try_v they_o before_o with_o cross_n and_o adversity_n so_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o by_o his_o benefit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v afterward_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o obedience_n before_o he_o sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la calvin_n osiand_n pelarg._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a benefit_n god_n will_v prepare_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o oleaster_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n vers._n 8._o at_o even_o shall_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o flesh_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v together_o as_o the_o raven_n bring_v unto_o elias_n bread_n and_o flesh_n at_o once_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n 1._o king_n 17._o some_o take_v to_o be_v mystical_a augustine_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 1â—_n rupertus_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n signify_v the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n give_v in_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o by_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o but_o leave_v these_o mystical_a application_n which_o may_v be_v as_o many_o and_o divers_a as_o their_o head_n be_v thaâ—_n devise_v they_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o these_o time_n be_v best_a agreeable_a unto_o the_o thing_n the_o evening_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o quail_n which_o be_v weary_v by_o the_o â—â—ight_n of_o the_o day_n do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n at_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v with_o the_o dew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v betimes_o it_o melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n lyranus_fw-la these_o reason_n be_v mislike_v by_o tostatus_n the_o first_o because_o the_o quail_n come_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a instinct_n but_o send_v of_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a wind_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o that_o property_n by_o any_o natural_a quality_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v melt_v by_o any_o heat_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o see_v butter_n and_o oil_n do_v and_o other_o liquid_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n which_o be_v give_v to_o manna_n to_o melt_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o not_o with_o another_o but_o tostatus_n have_v not_o thus_o answer_v lyranus_fw-la reason_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o howsoever_o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o the_o manna_n yet_o iâ—_n appear_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o do_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o be_v the_o morning_n the_o fit_a season_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o before_o the_o sun_n wax_v hot_a the_o morning_n then_o serve_v best_o for_o manna_n what_o other_o time_n can_v be_v â—itter_a for_o the_o rain_v of_o flesh_n than_o the_o evening_n for_o together_o they_o can_v not_o come_v if_o the_o flesh_n have_v fall_v with_o the_o manna_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v 3._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v which_o be_v touch_v by_o lyranus_fw-la also_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o tostatus_n 1â—_n
eucharist_n si_fw-mi digne_fw-fr manducare_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la curiositate_fw-la corpores_fw-la sensus_fw-la egrediamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v worthy_o eat_v let_v we_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o curiosity_n of_o corporal_a sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o discern_v by_o the_o sight_n taste_n smell_v feeling_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o we_o take_v etc._n etc._n paulus_n burgen_v likewise_o in_o his_o addition_n upon_o this_o chapter_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o rabbin_n against_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v refresh_v with_o add_v further_a thus_o est_fw-la valde_fw-la applicabile_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o true_a manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divino_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lumine_fw-la divino_fw-la angeli_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o true_a divine_a light_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v incorporate_a out_o of_o the_o which_o divine_a light_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v rerefresh_v and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v incorporate_a contra._n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a text_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v to_o prove_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o allegory_n of_o scripture_n devise_v it_o rather_o make_v against_o that_o gross_a opinion_n for_o see_v their_o manna_n be_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v their_o corporal_a food_n also_o they_o taste_v it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a relish_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o of_o honey_n or_o oil_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n though_o under_o that_o type_n spiritual_a food_n also_o be_v convey_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a symbol_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n while_o the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o concern_v burgensis_n conceit_n it_o be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o incorporate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n but_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o incorporal_a light_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v nourish_v with_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o assertion_n then_o these_o three_o notable_a error_n be_v contain_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n manna_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o certain_a divine_a light_n incorporate_v 2._o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v incorporate_a and_o make_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o earth_n than_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n thus_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o scripture_n they_o wind_v themselves_o into_o error_n and_o find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o 2_o conf._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o further_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v allude_v unto_o this_o manna_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o romanist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o we_o have_v this_o shift_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n among_o themselves_o not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o rupertus_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n â—_o non_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o be_v he_o we_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o 2._o against_o rupertus_n we_o will_v oppose_v augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v 1._o they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v 3._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n upon_o this_o text_n thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o condition_n your_o abundance_n at_o this_o time_n supply_v their_o lack_n that_o also_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 8.14_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v ground_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o equality_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o that_o not_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o and_o so_o he_o exhort_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n one_o help_v another_o and_o that_o which_o any_o gather_v over_o go_v to_o make_v up_o his_o part_n that_o have_v gather_v less_o so_o the_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a shall_v supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a simler_n 4._o conf._n against_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 26._o fix_v day_n shall_v you_o gather_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o ferus_fw-la hereupon_o thus_o note_v â—_o septimo_fw-la die_v id_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la quod_fw-la colligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v for_o we_o to_o gather_v they_o then_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o next_o what_o help_n can_v prayer_n or_o mass_n afford_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v after_o this_o life_n here_o then_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writeâ—â—_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o superstitious_a and_o fruitless_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o dead_a 5._o conf._n against_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n vers._n 32._o fill_v a_o gomer_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o posterity_n here_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n in_o feed_v of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o popish_a relic_n offend_v against_o all_o these_o rule_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o they_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n not_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o any_o benefit_n 3._o the_o manna_n which_o putrify_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n against_o god_n commandment_n endure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o his_o appointment_n but_o popish_a relic_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o putrify_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v 1._o obseru._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v her_o turn_n of_o fullness_n and_o of_o want_n in_o this_o world_n vers._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o elius_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n they_o remove_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n where_o they_o find_v 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n to_o a_o barren_a and_o comfortless_a desert_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n ferus_fw-la sometime_o they_o ebb_v otherwhile_o they_o flow_v now_o they_o have_v plenty_n and_o ere_o long_o they_o suffer_v want_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v
hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n philip._n 4.12_o 2._o obseru._n against_o the_o unprofitable_a gather_n of_o riches_n vers._n 20._o some_o reserve_v of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o show_v that_o they_o which_o corrupt_o gather_v riches_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o both_o scrape_v they_o together_o in_o this_o life_n without_o comfort_n and_o heap_v they_o up_o to_o their_o punishment_n afterward_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o cruel_a covetous_a man_n thou_o have_v consult_v shame_n to_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o destroy_v many_o people_n and_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o own_o soul_n 12._o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o we_o unto_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o obseru._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n gift_n vers._n 15._o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o other_o as_o bruit_n beast_n use_v the_o thing_n present_v before_o they_o not_o praise_v the_o author_n thereof_o oleaster_n and_o therefore_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n psal._n 17.14_o for_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o feed_v and_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o unthankful_a and_o ignorant_a people_n worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n &_o than_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.2_o 4._o obseru._n god_n benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n vers._n 32._o fill_v a_o gomer_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worthy_a and_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o oblivion_n but_o always_o thankful_o remember_v as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n command_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o break_a meat_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o fill_v 12._o basket_n after_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n that_o that_o singular_a miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o thankful_a remembrance_n oleaster_n 5._o obseru._n where_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v offer_v extraordinary_a must_v not_o be_v seek_v vers._n 35._o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o help_v themselves_o sufficient_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manna_n cease_v which_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v where_o ordinary_a be_v at_o hand_n piscat_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repel_v the_o tempter_n which_o will_v have_v have_v he_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a way_n for_o food_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o two_o distress_n which_o the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o the_o one_o of_o thirst_n the_o other_o of_o war_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o declare_v 1._o their_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o water_n vers_n 1._o 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o their_o murmur_a begin_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o continue_v and_o confirm_v vers_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o calamity_n 1._o beg_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n prayer_n vers_n 4._o 2._o promise_a by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o moses_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n vers_n 5._o 3._o effect_v according_o vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o a_o consequent_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o moses_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o other_o part_n these_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o attempt_n of_o amalek_n against_o israel_n vers_fw-la 8_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o resistance_n partly_o by_o external_a mean_n the_o preparation_n of_o joshua_n against_o amalek_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o partly_o by_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o gesture_n the_o lifting_z up_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o let_v down_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o divers_a event_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o support_v of_o his_o hand_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o discomfit_v of_o amalek_n 4._o the_o event_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o amalek_n vers_fw-la 12._o testify_v by_o moses_n both_o by_o his_o fact_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o by_o his_o speech_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n i._n or_o word_n of_o god_n l.s.p._n commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n v.b.g._n mouth_n of_o god_n a.h._n vers._n 3._o to_o kill_v i_o and_o my_o child_n i.u.b.a.p._n rather_o than_o kill_v we_o and_o our_o child_n v.b.i._n l.s.g._n the_o word_n be_v othi_fw-mi i_o not_o we_o vers._n 4._o yet_o a_o little_a and_o they_o will_v stone_n i_o i.a.p.l.s._n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o etc._n b.g.u._n they_o give_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n vers._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o place_n massa_n and_o meribah_n i.a.u.g._n not_o messah_n i.a.u.g._n and_o meribath_n b._n he_o call_v the_o place_n tentation_n and_o contention_n s.a._n he_o call_v the_o place_n tentation_n l._n here_o the_o other_o word_n be_v want_v and_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n not_o common_a and_o appellative_a vers._n 8._o then_o come_v amalek_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la the_o amalekite_n b.g.u._n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a yet_o take_v for_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n vers._n 14._o from_o under_o heaven_n b.g.u.a._n rather_o than_o under_o heaven_n l._n here_o the_o preposition_n signify_v from_o be_v omit_v or_o lest_o it_o be_v under_o heaven_n a._n or_o from_o the_o earth_n under_o heaven_n i._o or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n s._n these_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o call_v it_o jehovah_n nissi_fw-fr g._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n v._o or_o my_o banner_n be_v of_o jehovah_n g.i.u._n i._n better_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o exaltation_n or_o lift_v up_o a.l._n or_o my_o refuge_n s._n or_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n for_o i_o b.c._n for_o ness_n signify_v a_o stream_n or_o banner_n vers._n 16._o the_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n b._n or_o the_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n a.p._n better_a than_o b.a.p._n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v g._n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o swear_v v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n or_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n the_o lord_n fight_v s._n or_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n i._o here_o amalek_n be_v add_v or_o the_o hand_n be_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n solius_fw-la domini_fw-la l._n here_o one_o word_n be_v mistake_v for_o another_o solius_fw-la for_o solii_fw-la 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o some_o mansion_n place_n be_v omit_v here_o vers._n 1._o they_o camp_v in_o rephidim_n 1._o they_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n by_o divers_a country_n for_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o station_n beside_o here_o omit_v dophka_n &_o alush_v numb_a 33.13_o 14._o jun._n 2._o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o special_a station_n but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o desert_n unto_o sinai_n gloss._n ordin_fw-fr 3._o these_o two_o station_n be_v omit_v and_o many_o beside_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 42._o mansion_n place_n reckon_v in_o all_o num._n 33._o not_o above_o 15._o be_v special_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n and_o number_n because_o those_o place_n be_v special_o note_v wherein_o any_o notable_a accident_n befall_v as_o in_o marah_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n in_o elim_n the_o palm_n tree_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o manna_n in_o rephidim_n the_o issue_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o tostat._n quast_o 1._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o more_o name_n of_o place_n rehearse_v in_o the_o story_n than_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o stantion_n num._n 33._o as_o mattanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n numb_a 21._o but_o all_o those_o be_v
to_o give_v hereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o word_n anochi_fw-la have_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n above_o the_o head_n the_o accent_n tiphra_fw-la and_o under_o munach_n jehovah_n the_o second_o word_n have_v only_a munach_n under_o the_o last_o syllable_n but_o it_o serve_v instead_o of_o two_o zakeph_v above_o and_o tiphra_fw-la below_o the_o three_o word_n have_v atnach_n below_o and_o zakeph_v the_o less_o above_o the_o four_o have_v darga_fw-la beneath_o and_o makkaph_n on_o the_o side_n the_o five_o have_v in_o the_o three_o syllable_n thebir_n and_o kadmah_o the_o six_o have_v kadmah_o above_o and_o merca_fw-la beneath_o the_o seven_o have_v tipher_n beneath_o and_o geresh_a above_o the_o eight_o have_v beneath_o merca_fw-la and_o munach_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n have_v rebiah_o above_o and_o silluk_v beneath_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o verse_n save_v the_o three_o before_o except_v the_o 7.12.17_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o three_o verse_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o contain_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o coherence_n together_o so_o have_v the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n likewise_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o contain_v the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o commandment_n which_o all_o concern_v the_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o 5._o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n prescribe_v special_a duty_n towards_o our_o superior_n junius_n in_o analys_n quest_n xv._n why_o this_o preamble_n be_v set_v before_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n vers._n 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 1._o which_o show_v both_o what_o right_a the_o lord_n have_v to_o enjoin_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o be_v jehovah_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thy_o god_n and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n jun._n 2._o jehovah_n be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o his_o essence_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o elohim_n be_v a_o word_n show_v his_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o as_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o angel_n and_o great_a man_n in_o earth_n show_v a_o kind_n of_o competent_a power_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n so_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o insinuate_v his_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n simler_n 3._o these_o two_o title_n give_v unto_o god_n jehovah_n elohim_n the_o one_o signify_v his_o nature_n jehovah_n the_o other_o his_o excellence_n elohim_n god_n but_o tostatus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o jehovah_n his_o excellency_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v herein_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n which_o translate_v jehovah_n dominus_fw-la lord_n whereas_o jehovah_n do_v not_o betoken_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o eheje_n i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o then_o like_a as_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n as_o when_o we_o say_v jacobus_n rex_fw-la king_n james_n the_o one_o show_v his_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o other_o his_o dignity_n so_o the_o lord_n here_o do_v give_v himself_o two_o name_n one_o express_v his_o nature_n the_o other_o his_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o any_o other_o attribute_n as_o just_a wise_a merciful_a nay_o if_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v give_v he_o together_o for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n god_n sunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la latentibus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pelago_fw-la infinitâ—_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o title_n and_o epithet_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o great_a sea_n import_v by_o the_o name_n god_n tostat._n qu._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v deuâ—_n per_fw-la creationem_fw-la god_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o tuus_fw-la per_fw-la specialem_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la thy_o god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n lyran._n he_o be_v their_o special_a god_n both_o because_o deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la accepit_fw-la hanc_fw-la gentem_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la have_v special_o take_v this_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o specialiter_fw-la ipsi_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la they_o special_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o worship_n tostat._n quaest_n 2._o quest_n xvi_o why_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o mention_v vers._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n 1._o oleaster_n take_v it_o literal_o that_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v put_v into_o house_n with_o slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o not_o with_o free_a man_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v inhabit_v together_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o slave_n keep_v in_o prison_n therefore_o egypt_n itself_o be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n compare_v unto_o a_o prison_n house_n or_o house_n of_o bondman_n for_o as_o they_o use_v their_o captive_n and_o slave_n by_o day_n to_o grind_v in_o their_o mill_n exodus_fw-la 11.5_o as_o the_o philistines_n serve_v samson_n judg._n 16.21_o and_o in_o the_o night_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n chap._n 12.29_o so_o the_o israelite_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n chap._n 1.11_o so_o that_o all_o egypt_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n house_n or_o house_n of_o bondman_n unto_o they_o jun._n 2._o this_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 4.20_o second_o because_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v late_o do_v and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o tostat._n quaest_n 2._o beside_o in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o great_a power_n in_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n in_o egypt_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o simler_n 3._o god_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v late_o perform_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v especial_o to_o remember_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v near_o and_o new_a rather_o than_o those_o which_o be_v remote_a and_o further_a off_o as_o in_o abraham_n time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n creator_n or_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterwards_o when_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n izhak_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 28.13_o then_o after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o when_o israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o by_o memorial_n of_o that_o benefit_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n jerem._n 16.14_o 15._o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v come_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n lippom._n 4._o this_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o corporal_a redemption_n though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o origen_n excellent_o note_v ergo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la existi_fw-la de_fw-fr aegypto_n &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â—eductus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la dii_o alieni_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o which_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o i_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o question_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n quest_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v better_a read_v strange_a god_n or_o other_o go_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n 1._o oleaster_n think_v it_o better_o here_o to_o expound_v ache_n â—rim_a other_o as_o it_o be_v take_v job_n 31.10_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o see_v the_o word_n acherim_n signify_v also_o strange_a it_o be_v so_o better_o translate_v strange_a god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o acherim_n another_o word_n be_v use_v hanechar_n strange_a as_o samuel_n say_v put_v away_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o you_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n opinion_n not_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n jun._n 3._o so_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o count_v they_o so_o which_o worship_v they_o and_o strange_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la coli_fw-la debebant_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v tostat._n quaest_n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v strange_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o thou_o which_o the_o latin_a translate_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v which_o also_o be_v our_o english_a phrase_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v make_v no_o account_n or_o estimation_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n neminem_fw-la estimabis_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rupert_n habetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ment_fw-la we_o have_v god_n and_o none_o other_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o our_o affection_n when_o our_o love_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o our_o will_n when_o we_o obey_v he_o marbach_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a go_n strange_a go_n 1._o some_o think_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la impediunt_fw-la because_o they_o do_v hinder_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v we_o from_o obey_v and_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pelican_n and_o therefore_o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a whether_o it_o be_v with_o image_n or_o without_o image_n because_o it_o estrange_v from_o god_n but_o all_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o next_o commandment_n 2._o some_o think_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n because_o they_o be_v alieni_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o make_v image_n of_o compound_a and_o mix_v shape_n as_o they_o picture_v juppiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n with_o a_o man_n body_n and_o a_o ram_n head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n tostat._n lyran._n but_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o special_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grave_a image_n follow_v afterward_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a both_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v among_o strange_a people_n oleaster_n as_o junius_n well_o translate_v gen._n 35.2_o put_v away_o say_v jakob_n deos_fw-la alieni_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o god_n of_o strange_a people_n which_o word_n people_n must_v be_v supply_v for_o elohim_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o hanechar_n strange_a in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o can_v agree_v as_o the_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a people_n that_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v call_v strange_a tostat._v as_o before_o qu._n 1._o quest_n iii_o whether_o any_o kind_n of_o external_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o mind_n another_o external_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o some_o image_n or_o idol_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v here_o forbid_a as_o r._n solomon_n cite_v before_o but_o then_o the_o next_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n cum_fw-la professione_n colitur_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o profess_o another_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v another_o when_o another_o god_n be_v not_o profess_o worship_v but_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n vrsiu_fw-la but_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o subject_n must_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o precept_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n whatsoever_o or_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v to_o worship_n be_v in_o general_a word_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v here_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o command_v here_o and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a here_o such_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n as_o varro_n testify_v how_o that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o goddess_n vesta_n without_o any_o image_n only_o they_o set_v fire_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n for_o they_o hold_v vesta_n to_o be_v the_o fire_n tostat._n so_o also_o procopius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n concern_v such_o invisible_a power_n quas_fw-la divinis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la positis_fw-la idolis_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la which_o they_o prosecute_v with_o divine_a honour_n without_o any_o idol_n hereunto_o subscribe_v calvin_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la interior_a dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n see_v this_o precept_n differ_v from_o the_o next_o wherein_o external_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o vers._n 3._o before_o my_o face_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v prefer_v no_o god_n before_o i_o make_v they_o superior_n unto_o i_o or_o set_v they_o above_o i_o for_o so_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o signify_v super_fw-la above_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o their_o superstition_n which_o receive_v other_o inferior_a god_n beside_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v none_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o all_o for_o god_n beside_o himself_o 2._o cajetan_n thus_o understand_v super_fw-la facies_fw-la upon_o my_o face_n tanquam_fw-la tegens_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o when_o any_o of_o god_n divine_a property_n or_o attribute_n as_o of_o wisdom_n justice_n providence_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o his_o goodness_n obscure_v but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a 3._o some_o interpret_v thus_o against_o my_o face_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o i_o to_o provoke_v my_o indignation_n as_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n inspectante_fw-la marite_fw-la while_o her_o husband_n look_v on_o piscat_fw-la but_o this_o sense_n only_o show_v the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n commit_v against_o god_n herein_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o 4._o oleaster_n say_v mecum_fw-la with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o private_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n 5._o the_o best_a read_v therefore_o be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n neither_o public_o nor_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n jun._n the_o chalde_n and_o septuagint_n read_v praeterme_fw-la beside_o i_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o further_o this_o sense_n be_v indude_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v now_o
receive_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coram_fw-la facit_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la fuit_fw-la incognita_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v declare_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi i_o in_o deum_fw-la habetis_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la habere_fw-la alium_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n you_o can_v have_v another_o quest_n v._o what_o reason_n ought_v chief_o to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isai._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o this_o honour_n therefore_o be_v of_o right_n due_a peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n therefore_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v froe_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n exit_fw-la dominii_fw-la diabolici_fw-la gravitate_fw-la from_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v ex_fw-la pramii_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la immensitate_fw-la from_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o reward_n who_o have_v not_o promise_v unto_o we_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exit_fw-la thoma_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o 2._o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o content_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o moses_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o monte_fw-fr affectu_fw-la viribus_fw-la with_o our_o mind_n our_o affection_n our_o strength_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o vice_n forbid_v first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v command_v here_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o only_a god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o against_o this_o duty_n the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19.2_o or_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o atheist_n as_o wicked_a diagorâ—â—_n and_o theodorus_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o protagoras_n with_o the_o machiavellian_o and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n with_o the_o academike_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o they_o also_o offend_v here_o which_o erroneous_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o 1._o some_o do_v worship_n devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o conjure_v witch_n sorcerer_n that_o make_v any_o compact_n or_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o jerem._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o israel_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o call_v the_o moon_n 3._o some_o worship_v the_o element_n as_o the_o persian_n the_o fire_n the_o egyptian_n the_o water_n 4._o some_o adore_a man_n as_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o their_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n impart_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n 5._o some_o have_v worship_v unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n a_o calf_n a_o ox_n vulture_n crocodile_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenicians_n a_o fish_n the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n 6._o they_o which_o err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o doctrine_n follow_v second_o god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o entire_a affection_n as_o 1._o our_o love_n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_n 3._o affiance_n and_o trust_v 4._o thankfulness_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.35_o contrary_n unto_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o the_o natural_a enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o nature_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o 2._o self_n love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n vrsiâ—_n 2._o we_o must_v fear_v god_n above_o all_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n so_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o fear_n bring_v forth_o reverence_n worship_n serve_v and_o adore_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o our_o lord_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o carnal_a security_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 10.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v 2._o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o eutyâ—hus_o that_o fall_v asleep_a while_n paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o 3._o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n simler_n 4._o servile_a fear_n fear_n which_o differ_v from_o true_a filial_a fear_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o the_o filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o servile_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o object_n they_o differ_v the_o filial_a fear_n work_v upon_o sin_n itself_o the_o servile_a upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o filial_a fear_n be_v join_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n the_o servile_a with_o despair_n vrsin_n 4._o as_o these_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o curiosity_n be_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o excess_n when_o presumptuous_o
any_o attempt_v to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o affiance_n and_o confidence_n follow_v which_o rely_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v prayer_n how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o country_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 6.6_o 2._o doubtfulness_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.13_o 3._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n as_o in_o the_o courtier_n who_o say_v though_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o king_n 7.2_o 4._o despair_n as_o in_o cain_n genes_n 4._o and_o in_o judas_n that_o hang_v himself_o 5._o confidence_n in_o man_n in_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n 4._o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o this_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bounty_n bring_v forth_o these_o two_o singular_a effect_n first_o humility_n that_o none_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n as_o daniel_n say_v unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o compassion_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n dan._n 9.9_o second_o patience_n in_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a as_o well_o for_o adverse_a thing_n as_o prosperous_a as_o job_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job._n 2.10_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o ingratitude_n as_o in_o nabal_n that_o consider_v not_o who_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o riches_n 2._o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o pharisie_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o work_n luk._n 18._o as_o also_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o pharisy_n of_o this_o age_n 3._o impatience_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o in_o that_o wicked_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o take_v off_o elisha_n his_o head_n who_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o three_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o our_o life_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5.16_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o thereby_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o jew_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o further_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v plentiful_o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o as_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o likewise_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o scripture_n 1._o deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v perfect_a si_fw-mi multos_fw-la asserimus_fw-la deos_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la differentiam_fw-la contemplari_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o we_o affirm_v many_o god_n in_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o difference_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o eye_n ubi_fw-la perfectio_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o where_o be_v perfection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n virtue_n à _fw-la perfecto_fw-la deficit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o perfection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o a_o identity_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o deus_fw-la incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v incircumscriptible_a he_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v define_v or_o limit_v to_o a_o place_n quomodo_n si_fw-la multi_fw-la diversique_fw-la sunt_fw-la incircumscripti_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a how_o can_v they_o be_v incircumscriptible_a for_o wheresoever_o be_v one_o there_o can_v be_v another_o 3._o differentia_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n difference_n bring_v contrariety_n and_o repugnance_n if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o many_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v attenta_fw-la in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la gubernantibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la consider_v the_o strife_n between_o these_o governor_n to_o this_o purpose_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthodox_n cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o bernard_n also_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v one_o but_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v one_o because_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o he_o be_v vnus_fw-la sibi_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o himself_o the_o same_o always_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n clamat_fw-la uterque_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ille_fw-la motibus_fw-la esta_fw-es defectibus_fw-la suis_fw-la both_o of_o they_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o themselves_o the_o one_o by_o his_o motion_n the_o other_o by_o the_o wain_n and_o change_n so_o bernard_n lib._n 5._o the_o considerate_a but_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 82._o psal._n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a origen_n thus_o answer_v he_o call_v they_o deos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la deto_n etc._n etc._n god_n but_o make_v god_n by_o god_n verâ—_n deus_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la contulit_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v create_v not_o nature_n but_o grace_n have_v give_v this_o name_n origen_n in_o mandat_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o place_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v 1._o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 8._o to_o this_o cyrillus_n make_v this_o answer_n nuda_fw-la appellatione_fw-la honorantur_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la existeâ—â—es_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o name_n be_v of_o another_o and_o divers_a nature_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o that_o ignorant_o worship_v they_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o idol_n god_n which_o be_v none_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n howsoever_o the_o heathen_a be_v blind_v have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o divers_a god_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n cyril_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o answer_v touch_v the_o other_o place_n nunquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la honorati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la vocâ—mur_fw-la dâ—â—_n propterea_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ignorabimus_fw-la shall_v we_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o doctrine_n that_o the_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n as_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o therein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o god_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o precept_n jehovah_n the_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o nor_o the_o father_n only_o
offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o
therefore_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o here_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o proper_a unto_o god_n another_o inferior_a which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n in_o that_o adoration_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o saint_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n temple_n holiday_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la simler_n moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o obseru._n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n war_n unseasonable_a weather_n scarcity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o because_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n because_o of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n over_o you_o stay_v itself_o from_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n stay_v her_o fruit_n hag._n 1.9_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o elegant_o write_v quereris_fw-la quòd_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la minùs_fw-la ubere_n fontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o complain_v that_o now_o adays_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o flow_v nor_o the_o air_n so_o wholesome_a nor_o the_o rain_n so_o plentiful_a nor_o the_o earth_n so_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la seruis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la tu_fw-la famularis_fw-la illi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la famulantur_fw-la for_o do_v thou_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o do_v thou_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrian_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o such_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n then_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n return_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a in_o it_o hag._n 1.8_o 2._o obseru._n not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n again_o this_o precept_n reprove_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o because_o he_o think_v his_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundane_a of_o riches_n david_n therefore_o exhort_v rich_a man_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62.11_o 3._o obseru._n against_o those_o that_o run_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n further_o as_o in_o this_o commandment_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8.19_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o the_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v after_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o herein_o foolish_a people_n offend_v two_o way_n in_o forsake_v god_n and_o run_v unto_o such_o mean_n which_o can_v help_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o so_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o hurt_n find_v therein_o no_o help_n and_o beside_o he_o show_v his_o infidelity_n in_o not_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o in_o stead_n of_o sculptile_n grave_v read_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o face_n such_o a_o shape_n quam_fw-la â—oâ—â—lus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n sibi_fw-la fingit_fw-la which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n imagine_v they_o say_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o image_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n gloss._n ordin_fw-fr ex_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v aâ—_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v vain_a thing_n which_o man_n superstition_n fancy_n have_v devise_v which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n where_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o further_o the_o word_n pesel_n here_o use_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_v of_o pasal_n to_o grave_n oleaster_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n pesel_n a_o grave_a image_n and_o temunah_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o picture_n proportion_v and_o fashion_v out_o of_o stone_n wood_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o carve_v and_o grave_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o image_n picta_fw-la in_o planiâ—_n superficiebus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la facta_fw-la paint_v in_o plain_a table_n only_o make_v of_o colour_n and_o these_o similitude_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocent_a sicut_fw-la statuae_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o other_o resemblance_n because_o these_o come_v near_o to_o â—he_n nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v tostat._n quast_o 3._o so_o also_o lyran._n 3_o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o temunah_n signify_v any_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o oleaster_n think_v thaâ—_n the_o representation_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v rather_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n as_o deut._n 4.15_o it_o be_v say_v you_o see_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n use_v to_o be_v picture_v as_o well_o as_o visible_a thing_n quest_n ii_o what_o thing_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v of_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o be_v forbid_v first_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n star_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v deut._n 4.19_o for_o the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o who_o corruption_n the_o israelite_n follow_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v dedicate_v house_n to_o the_o sun_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o and_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n do_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o moon_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem_n 44.18_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o worship_v they_o beside_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v deut._n 4.17_o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v fowl_n and_o bird_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o dove_n to_o venus_n the_o peacock_n to_o juno_n the_o raven_n to_o phoebus_n the_o bat_n to_o minerva_n tostat._n quaest_n
q._n 5._o soleo_fw-la meminisse_fw-la probitatis_fw-la parentum_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o use_v to_o remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o lippom._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o without_o any_o limitation_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o quest_n x._o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v god_n vers._n 5._o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 1._o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v as_o when_o one_o man_n hate_v another_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v or_o lose_v his_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a but_o so_o man_n hate_v not_o god_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perish_v tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v quia_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ametur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v love_v thom._n 2.2_o q._n 34._o be_v 1._o in_o cor._n 3._o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o effect_n for_o some_o be_v natural_a effect_n create_v by_o god_n as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v to_o understand_v these_o effect_n of_o god_n no_o man_n hate_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v hate_v himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la prohibitor_n poenarum_fw-la inflictor_fw-la a_o prohibiter_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n thom._n ibid._n so_o they_o which_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o hate_v virtue_n and_o love_v vice_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v love_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n tostat._n qu._n 5._o 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o second_o precept_n be_v these_o 1._o verus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vrsin_n quem_fw-la constat_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la natura_fw-la respondeat_fw-la which_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o answer_v unto_o his_o nature_n calvin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 2._o a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o take_v therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o 3._o god_n require_v the_o true_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n psalm_n 56.7_o 4._o all_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n psalm_n 115.1_o these_o thing_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v 1._o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n isay._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o marbach_n 2._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la crassum_fw-la well_o terrenum_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o gross_a or_o terrene_a thing_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o part_n or_o affection_n like_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o anthrâ—pomorphites_n and_o homoformians_n as_o rupertus_n call_v they_o grande_n sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a great_a image_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o foot_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 32._o 3._o idolatry_n when_o any_o divine_a worship_n internal_a or_o external_a be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v god_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o fashion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v here_o especial_o forbid_v as_o ezechiel_n find_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n offer_v incense_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n ezech._n 8.10_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n both_o in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n give_v it_o unto_o dumb_a creature_n and_o insensible_a thing_n again_o se_fw-la turpiter_fw-la infra_fw-la creaturas_fw-la abjiciunt_fw-la they_o do_v base_o abject_a themselves_o to_o these_o creature_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o dominion_n of_o borrh._n here_o then_o the_o romanist_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n that_o do_v prostrate_a themselves_o most_o base_o before_o idol_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o see_v afterward_o 4._o not_o only_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n but_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n be_v likewise_o here_o prohibit_v &_o therefore_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o the_o lutheran_n therefore_o be_v here_o oversee_v that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o weak_a though_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o 5._o not_o only_o idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.23_o for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v ritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la cereâ—â—â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a piscator_fw-la here_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o offend_v which_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n whereas_o christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o and_o unto_o these_o two_o they_o have_v add_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o their_o own_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n also_o of_o this_o commandment_n even_o to_o apply_v thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n often_o and_o for_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o table_n because_o they_o put_v holiness_n therein_o mark_n 6.3_o vrsin_n 7._o hypocrisy_n be_v another_o transgression_n here_o when_o man_n external_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n command_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n such_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isai._n 29.13_o 8._o profaneness_n be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o contempt_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o vrsin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v speak_v unreverent_o of_o our_o communion_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n 2._o doct._n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n nothing_o to_o man_n merit_n vers._n 2._o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n for_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vrsin_n the_o obedience_n then_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o he_o crown_v their_o service_n in_o mercy_n as_o jakob_n make_v this_o holy_a confession_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32.10_o 3._o doct._n true_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n vers._n 3._o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n though_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o by_o fear_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n yet_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o it_o proceed_v of_o love_n oleaster_n as_o
saint_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a quia_fw-la habent_fw-la quandam_fw-la connexionem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a connexion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o they_o tostat._n qu._n 7._o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v irreverent_o use_v therefore_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v abuse_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o swear_v by_o a_o name_n and_o profane_v or_o abuse_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o adoration_n due_a unto_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o connexion_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o upon_o that_o bond_n and_o connexion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o so_o that_o this_o despise_n or_o contempt_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o table_n than_o of_o this_o which_o only_o prescribe_v our_o reverence_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n 2._o controu._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 2._o the_o romanist_n have_v another_o position_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v heretic_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n exit_fw-la simlerâ—_n contra._n 1._o they_o have_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n licence_n to_o go_v and_o return_v safe_o be_v free_a and_o privilege_a person_n and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v heretic_n 3._o under_o this_o pretext_n and_o colour_n oath_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n among_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o humane_a society_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o when_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v more_o light_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a do_v their_o idol_n 5._o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n by_o oath_n with_o abimelech_n jacob_n with_o laban_n joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n all_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n 3._o controu._n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n 3._o further_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v swear_v at_o all_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o abimilech_n gen._n 22._o jacob_n to_o laban_n gen._n 31.53_o jonathan_n and_o david_n each_o to_o other_o 1._o sam._n 20.42_o 2._o god_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o but_o god_n command_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n heb._n 16.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o by_o oath_n such_o business_n shall_v be_v end_v 1._o object_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o although_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o father_n to_o swear_v yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o new_a answ._n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n mean_v the_o moral_a but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n vrsin_n 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 65.16_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 9.1_o philip._n 1.8_o galath_n 1.23_o 2._o object_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o general_a prohibition_n against_o swear_v mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o s._n james_n say_v before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o answ._n 1._o out_o saviour_n do_v not_o general_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o only_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a talk_n for_o he_o intend_v here_o to_o correct_v a_o abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o such_o like_a as_o though_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n nothing_o concern_v god_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o in_o such_o oath_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n name_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v some_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o glory_n simler_n 2._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o public_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n 3._o object_n our_o saviour_n say_v further_a let_v your_o communication_n be_v nay_o nay_o yea_o yea_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a a_o oath_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o proceed_v of_o evil_a answ._n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v against_o such_o frivolous_a form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n which_o come_v indeed_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n for_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o use_v more_o than_o bare_a nay_o nay_o yea_o yea_o in_o his_o speech_n often_o say_v amen_o amen_n vrsin_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o often_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v shall_v have_v go_v against_o his_o master_n rule_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o all_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n vrsin_n 3._o oath_n indeed_o proceed_v of_o evil_a not_o in_o he_o which_o take_v a_o just_a oath_n but_o in_o the_o other_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v for_o good_a law_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n evil_a manner_n but_o it_o can_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a simler_n 4._o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v a_o oath_n than_o fall_v into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o perjury_n answ._n 1._o though_o this_o be_v grant_v this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o oath_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n ad_fw-la promise_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v call_v assertorium_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o already_o do_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v be_v not_o take_v away_o 2._o yet_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n afterward_o have_v a_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o afterward_o simler_n 5._o object_n the_o oath_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n be_v public_a such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o give_v no_o liberty_n unto_o private_a man_n answ._n 1._o jakob_n swear_v to_o laban_n joseph_n to_o jakob_n
jonathan_n to_o david_n and_o david_n to_o he_o all_o these_o when_o they_o take_v these_o oath_n do_v swear_v private_o and_o as_o private_a man_n simler_n 2._o and_o see_v a_o oath_n serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n in_o this_o behalf_n there_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o necessary_a a_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n private_o as_o public_o not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o case_n so_o require_v vrsin_n 4._o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 1._o obseru._n against_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v etc._n etc._n here_o that_o common_a and_o notorious_a abuse_n of_o rash_a swear_n in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a talk_n be_v reprove_v when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o profane_o and_o scoff_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o time_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o abuse_n thus_o write_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o be_v write_v in_o plate_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o carry_v it_o but_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o now_o velut_fw-la quiddam_fw-la vulgar_a sic_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la circumfecimus_fw-la we_o bear_v about_o every_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a thing_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n homil_n 26._o theodoret_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n si_fw-mi vestem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pretiosiorem_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la festos_fw-la multi_fw-la adservare_fw-la consuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o many_o use_n to_o keep_v their_o better_a garment_n for_o holy_a day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n exit_fw-la lippom._n it_o be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o keep_v secret_a such_o name_n as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v in_o reverence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_v and_o secret_a name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o now_o know_v which_o they_o say_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o one_o marenus_fw-la soranus_n for_o name_v the_o same_o but_o once_o in_o public_a be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n solinus_z in_o polyhistor_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o name_n also_o demogorgon_n which_o the_o gentile_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v they_o think_v when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o earth_n will_v tremble_v and_o lucanus_n lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n civil_a write_v how_o eritâ—_n the_o sorceress_n will_v thus_o adjure_v the_o fury_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o consent_n she_o will_v name_v demogorgon_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v thus_o curious_a in_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o teach_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o so_o irreverent_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o they_o do_v not_o only_a name_n but_o swear_v by_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n 2._o obseru._n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o blasphemer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a though_o blasphemer_n and_o common_a swearer_n may_v escape_v the_o censure_v of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sure_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o railer_n upon_o man_n be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.10_o much_o more_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o here_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v these_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v those_o abominable_a person_n speak_v of_o revel_v 21.8_o which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n cajetan_n here_o note_v well_o quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la hoc_fw-la judicium_fw-la divinum_fw-la raro_fw-la impletum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o see_v this_o divine_a judgement_n seldom_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n follow_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o profane_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n 3._o obseru._n against_o breaker_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o perjure_a person_n further_o as_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n for_o one_o to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v as_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o psal._n 15.4_o all_o such_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v which_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n herein_o such_o be_v our_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n that_o will_v be_v hire_v to_o take_v false_a oath_n like_v unto_o the_o turkish_a sâ—iâ—i_n and_o chagi_n who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n oleaster_n use_v this_o comparison_n if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v in_o pawn_n his_o son_n or_o any_o other_o precious_a thing_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o redeem_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n why_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o other_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o remotis_fw-la impedimentis_fw-la uèra_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o impediment_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n or_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n follow_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la fundarâ—â—tur_fw-la by_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o true_a religion_n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o in_o cor._n prius_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la removenda_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la instituendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v institute_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v institute_v lyran._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o cyril_n note_v why_o the_o other_o commandment_n before_o go_v be_v propound_v negative_o but_o this_o affirmative_o quia_fw-la ad_fw-la actâ—m_fw-la statim_fw-la eos_fw-la impellâ—â—_n because_o he_o present_o draw_v they_o here_o unto_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n cyril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joah_n cap._n 51._o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n first_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n before_o the_o precept_n can_v be_v act_v quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v only_o in_o this_o commandment_n remember_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n they_o be_v teach_v deum_fw-la primò_fw-la venerari_fw-la cord_n deinde_fw-la ore_fw-la first_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n then_o in_o mouth_n now_o it_o follow_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o opere_fw-la indeed_o thom._n remember_v 1._o whereas_o deut._n 5._o moses_n rehearse_v this_o commandment_n thus_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thou_o sanctify_v it_o but_o here_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n r._n solomon_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o both_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v at_o once_o by_o a_o double_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n which_o sound_v forth_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n there_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a same_o word_n keep_v the_o sense_n exit_fw-la tostat._n 2._o this_o memento_n remember_v some_o think_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n this_o law_n therefore_o send_v we_o back_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o in_o six_o day_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n tostat._n so_o also_o thomas_n ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la rememorationum_fw-la beneficii_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o benefit_n past_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o remember_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n itself_o 3._o some_o will_v have_v this_o remember_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v
again_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o debtor_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o again_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o r._n solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o pledge_n be_v restore_v every_o day_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o daily_o forgive_v our_o sin_n josephus_n add_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o debtor_n may_v better_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o oleaster_n here_o that_o this_o raiment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v be_v not_o deliver_v again_o because_o the_o poor_a debtor_n have_v continual_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o cover_n which_o he_o wrap_v himself_o in_o by_o night_n but_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o bed_n as_o his_o couch_n pillow_n or_o such_o like_a because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o they_o help_v to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n gallas_n 6._o and_o this_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a hic_fw-la de_fw-la paupere_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la unam_fw-la vestem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o very_a poor_a man_n which_o have_v but_o one_o garment_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 7._o two_o reason_n be_v annex_v the_o one_o take_v from_o common_a humanity_n it_o be_v his_o only_a cover_n the_o other_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o cry_n will_v exercise_v upon_o such_o hard_a heart_a creditor_n junius_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v deuteronomie_n 24.13_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v receive_v his_o cover_n may_v bless_v he_o quest_n l._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o god_n and_o why_o vers._n 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o god_n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o addende_fw-it sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la deos_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la exo._n in_o add_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v understand_v such_o god_n which_o be_v worthy_o so_o â—alled_v and_o these_o god_n which_o be_v worthy_o so_o call_v he_o forbid_v to_o be_v rail_v on_o non_fw-la jussisunt_fw-la sacificiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—os_v honorare_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o vain_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o their_o blind_a opinion_n be_v count_v god_n not_o such_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v worthy_o attribute_v julian._n as_o cyril_n say_v vnde_fw-la divinus_fw-la paulus_n quod_fw-la multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈…〉_z coelâ—_n et_fw-fr in_o terra_fw-la niâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pâ—tius_fw-la nâ—minantur_fw-la whereupon_o divine_a paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o be_v so_o call_v 2._o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n as_o cyrillâ—â—â—_n expound_v ut_fw-la manifestam_fw-la faceret_fw-la dicti_fw-la vim_o subjâ—ngit_fw-la statiâ—â—_n julian._n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v present_o neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n likewise_o gregory_n interprete_v per_fw-la don_n sublime_n &_o sapicuâ—es_v viri_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n high_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v make_v moses_n pharaoh_n god_n so_o constantine_n when_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o burn_v before_o their_o face_n the_o libel_n of_o accusation_n thus_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v god_n non_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la judicemus_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o god_n 3._o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 82._o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v job._n 10.34_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la speciali_fw-la dominandi_fw-la mandato_fw-la of_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o government_n 4._o by_o god_n then_o here_o and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n as_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o act._n 23._o jun._n gregory_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 75._o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o civil_a ruler_n as_o appear_v psal._n 82.1_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v god_n tanquam_fw-la imagine_v existentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o be_v both_o the_o son_n and_o god_n cyril_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la universorum_fw-la judicis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la judicia_fw-la illis_fw-la credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o theodoret._n iniis_fw-la relucet_fw-la majestas_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la vicem_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la gerâ—â—t_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v gallas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v ne_o quid_fw-la admittant_fw-la quod_fw-la â—os_v dedeceat_fw-la qui_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o thing_n unbeseeming_a they_o see_v they_o sit_v in_o god_n place_n lippoman_n dei_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la legati_fw-la &_o vicariâ—_fw-la they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o his_o embassador_n and_o vicegerent_n calvin_n quest_n li._n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o with_o what_o limitation_n this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v 1._o the_o word_n callal_a here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o or_o esteem_v light_n by_o and_o consequent_o to_o revile_v because_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o oleaster_n they_o be_v then_o forbid_v first_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 2._o and_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v here_o warn_v of_o not_o in_o secret_a to_o detract_v from_o they_o nor_o open_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o tostat._v quaest_n 16._o neither_o in_o absentia_fw-la velcoram_fw-la in_o their_o absence_n or_o to_o their_o face_n cajetan_n 2._o and_o special_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o restrain_v their_o insolency_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o especial_o malefactor_n be_v give_v to_o â—aile_v upon_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o lyran._n 3_o they_o be_v then_o in_o god_n place_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n because_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o quin_fw-la simul_fw-la deo_fw-la inferatur_fw-la but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o place_n they_o be_v marbach_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n curse_v himself_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n lyran._n 4._o but_o though_o magistrate_n must_v be_v honour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v prohibiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la maledici_fw-la non_fw-la jussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la honorari_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o adoration_n august_n quaest_n 86._o in_o exod._n 5._o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la esse_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la integumentum_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n 19_o calvine_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la falso_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la imponatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v give_v false_o unto_o some_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v cyril_n 6._o but_o so_o far_o be_v magistrate_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o those_o terrene_a god_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n praepositis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la
year_n and_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o week_n which_o be_v pentecost_n of_o month_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o of_o year_n you_o the_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n be_v also_o intermit_v if_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o which_o they_o account_v it_o be_v not_o remember_v 5._o further_o if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o land_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n they_o likewise_o abandon_v other_o privilege_n incident_a to_o that_o year_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o debt_n the_o set_v free_a their_o servant_n which_o apparent_a transgression_n nay_o rebellion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o slip_v without_o some_o reprehension_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o correction_n from_o god_n especial_o under_o the_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v vers._n 12._o fix_v day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v 2._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v repeat_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o intermission_n lest_o that_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n may_v have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o although_o they_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o husbandry_n all_o that_o year_n yet_o they_o attend_v other_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n and_o labour_n tostatus_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o servant_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n gallas_n siml_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v repeat_v because_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o be_v this_o precept_n iâ—crated_v as_o chap._n 20._o deut._n 5_o exod._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o 4._o and_o such_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o himself_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o do_v proportion_v the_o other_o festival_n as_o the_o seven_o week_n the_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o year_n yea_o in_o natural_a experiment_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v observe_v as_o the_o seven_o fouretenth_n and_o twenty_o one_o be_v the_o critical_a day_n for_o disease_n as_o hypocrates_n and_o galâ—â—_n have_v write_v hierome_n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v extend_v to_o their_o servant_n stranger_n yea_o to_o the_o labour_a cartell_n r._n solomon_n think_v cap._n that_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o implement_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o any_o business_n or_o work_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o sword_n aâ—e_v cut_v knife_n and_o such_o like_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v rest_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o labour_n without_o who_o hand_n these_o thing_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v therefore_o this_o clause_n either_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n lyran._n or_o in_o general_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o the_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v have_v it_o simler_n quest_n xxiii_o what_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a vers._n 14._o anâ—_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n zachar_n signify_v to_o remember_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o swear_v which_o be_v too_o strict_o take_v they_o must_v make_v no_o mention_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la jurando_fw-la sed_fw-la landandâ—_n probande_n abtestande_v not_o only_o in_o swear_v but_o in_o praise_v of_o they_o approve_v protest_v by_o they_o lippoman_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v this_o precept_n too_o general_a they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o all_o once_o to_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n but_o the_o prophet_n which_o inveigh_v against_o they_o can_v not_o but_o pronounce_v their_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v nullus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la none_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cajetan_n 3._o this_o phrase_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v fornication_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 5.3_o that_o be_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v commit_v none_o name_v with_o desire_n or_o delight_n simler_n therefore_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v â—onesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la detestatione_n etc._n etc._n the_o comely_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o their_o god_n not_o the_o irreverent_a mention_n with_o detestation_n 4._o cajetan_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o part_n bid_v ut_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la dâ—_n non_fw-la memorentur_fw-la that_o the_o former_a strange_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v forget_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v the_o other_o part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n sheweth_z ut_fw-la de_fw-la moderuis_fw-la diis_fw-la nemo_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la loquatur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o god_n present_v none_o shall_v speak_v honourable_o but_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o general_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o deut._n 12.3_o that_o neither_o in_o their_o oath_n nor_o in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n they_o shall_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o psalm_n 16.4_o neither_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n hos._n 2.17_o jun._n 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v here_o understand_v all_o which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v whether_o by_o image_n or_o without_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v god_n at_o all_o but_o so_o repute_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n and_o strange_a they_o be_v because_o such_o be_v worship_v only_o of_o strange_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toâ—tat_n quaest_n 13._o quest_n xxiv_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n vers._n 13._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o honourable_a mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n no_o not_o in_o usual_a talk_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o because_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n invocatur_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatio_fw-la god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v actus_fw-la â—â—reiae_fw-la a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o again_o one_o idol_n because_o they_o be_v false_a god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la can_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lyran._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v here_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o per_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la jurure_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n evangelica_n veritat_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la but_o the_o evangelicall_n truth_n admit_v no_o oath_n because_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o swear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o they_o do_v swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o here_o approve_v calvins_n annotation_n non_fw-la incitâ—t_fw-la deus_fw-la pâ—pâ—lâ—â—_n ad_fw-la jurandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o hereby_o incite_v his_o people_n to_o sweâ—ing_n or_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o swear_v sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la necessitat_fw-la
qui_fw-la orbem_fw-la mugitibus_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n as_o with_o low_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bullock_n because_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v without_o any_o determination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v two_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o their_o dual_a number_n if_o the_o plural_a shall_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v but_o two_o beside_o if_o twelve_o bullock_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o peace-offering_n for_o every_o tribe_n to_o have_v part_n as_o tostatus_n argue_v before_o two_o much_o less_o will_v have_v suffice_v 3._o therefore_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o lippomans_n opinion_n plures_fw-la quam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o such_o great_a solemnity_n quest_n xv._n how_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o heb._n 9.19_o vers._n 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v these_o ceremony_n heb._n 9_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o narration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n here_o 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n reconcil_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v omit_v here_o to_o this_o junius_n answer_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v in_o the_o book_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n besprinkle_v the_o book_n also_o so_o also_o calvin_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o book_n apostolus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fâ—b_fw-la alâ—â—ri_fw-la recruset_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o apostle_n further_o speak_v there_o of_o four_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n water_n purple_a wool_n 9_o and_o hyssop_n to_o this_o objection_n thomas_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o virtute_fw-la continebantur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atiae_fw-la sanctificationes_fw-la futurae_fw-la other_o solemn_a sanctification_n be_v in_o effect_n there_o contain_v and_o especial_o two_o the_o one_o levit._fw-la 16._o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o other_o numb_a 19_o of_o the_o red_a cow_n where_o the_o other_o three_o water_n purple_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n be_v use_v but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v not_o potential_o contain_v calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v as_o well_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o other_o numb_a 19_o but_o there_o eleazar_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o better_a solution_n which_o thomas_n also_o have_v and_o junius_n also_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o all_o their_o legal_a expiation_n to_o use_v hyssop_n with_o wool_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ritus_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o from_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n as_o be_v himself_o train_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n quest_n xvi_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n vers._n 6._o half_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o general_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v besprinkle_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o let_v the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n ferus_fw-la 9_o 2._o athanasius_n infer_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligaâ—_n ubi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o testament_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 9_o now_o unto_o a_o testament_n belong_v â—ix_v thing_n testator_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v god_n hâ—redes_fw-la the_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n bona_fw-la legata_fw-la the_o good_n bequeath_v which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n conscriptio_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n testes_fw-la the_o witness_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v confirmatio_fw-la the_o confirm_v the_o testament_n which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n ferus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabanus_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v morte_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanguine_fw-la significatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o blood_n the_o testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 3._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n theophilact_n understand_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n quâ—_n nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la codicillis_fw-la insunt_fw-la which_o heart_n of_o we_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o our_o book_n the_o purple_a wool_n hebr._fw-la colore_fw-la ipso_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la praefigurat_n by_o the_o very_a colour_n also_o do_v prefigure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n and_o the_o hyssop_n as_o rupertus_n humilis_fw-la herba_fw-la humilem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la significat_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o lowly_a faith_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v a_o low_a herb_n thomas_n by_o hyssop_n which_o purge_v understand_v faith_n which_o purge_v the_o heart_n quest_n xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o two_o part_n half_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n half_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n 1._o rupertus_n by_o this_o division_n of_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n coelestia_fw-la duo_fw-la simul_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eodemque_fw-la derivata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o celestial_a thing_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o here_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9_o so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o flow_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n simpliciunt_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n put_v into_o bason_n to_o signify_v moralem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moral_a discipline_n the_o other_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n mysticam_fw-la mystical_a and_o hide_a learning_n but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o curious_a 3._o the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o mystical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n part_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n simler_n it_o be_v partly_o moral_a communiounius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n cajetan_n gallas_n but_o the_o historical_a sense_n be_v here_o more_o fit_a for_o in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o divide_v the_o blood_n into_o two_o part_n and_o so_o besprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o one_o half_a which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o old_a use_n in_o strike_v of_o covenant_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n divide_v some_o beast_n and_o put_v the_o part_n asunder_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v divide_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o break_v the_o covenant_n so_o when_o saul_n go_v against_o the_o ammonite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n he_o hew_v two_o ox_n and_o send_v they_o into_o all_o coast_n of_o israel_n express_v the_o like_a signification_n that_o so_o shall_v his_o ox_n be_v serve_v that_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o
he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o obseru._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o obseru._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la
it_o must_v be_v either_o of_o clean_a beast_n or_o unclean_a but_o the_o unclean_a nor_o â—â—y_v part_v thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o clean_a beast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o which_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o but_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o hart_n the_o rocbuck_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o religious_a use_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v no_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clean_a beast_n which_o may_v â—e_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n tostat._v qu._n 6._o 2._o these_o spice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v temper_v and_o incorporate_a together_o to_o make_v a_o soft_a and_o liquid_a ointment_n and_o some_o to_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_v to_o make_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o not_o mix_v or_o compound_v but_o in_o their_o simple_a nature_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o compound_v they_o but_o moses_n by_o god_n direction_n show_v after_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n ready_o compound_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v profane_v it_o for_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v strait_o forbid_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n qu._n 8._o quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a application_n of_o these_o divers_a oblation_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a application_n and_o end_n of_o these_o divers_a oblation_n 1._o beda_n do_v mystical_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o gold_n he_o understand_v a_o sincere_a faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n by_o silver_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o blue_a or_o silk_n colour_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o purple_a the_o suffering_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o double_a scarlet_a the_o two_o fold_v love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o silk_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o goat_n heir_n whereof_o they_o make_v sackcloth_n repentance_n 2._o but_o rupertus_n application_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o less_o curious_a by_o these_o divers_a oblation_n he_o understand_v the_o divers_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o some_o he_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n haec_fw-la grandia_fw-la dona_fw-la aurum_fw-la argentum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v 3._o likewise_o procopius_n make_v this_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o only_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la laâ—aem_fw-la caprinam_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v he_o despise_v even_o the_o goat_n hair_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o frank_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n refuse_v not_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o throw_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v vers._n 8._o also_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n 1._o some_o hebrew_n rabbin_n as_o r._n abraham_n ab._n ezra_n do_v very_o curious_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n decipher_v the_o three_o world_n the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n for_o so_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o cherubim_v stretch_v their_o wing_n over_o it_o represent_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o material_a world_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blue_a cover_n to_o signify_v heaven_n the_o veil_n the_o cloud_n the_o seven_o lamp_n the_o seven_o planet_n by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o laver_n they_o understand_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v within_o man_n they_o will_v have_v represent_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v two_o table_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a instrument_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o divers_a purpose_n so_o in_o man_n there_o be_v divers_a organical_a part_n for_o the_o natural_a function_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o curious_a manner_n the_o rabbin_n go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordain_v not_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o show_v they_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 2._o yea_o these_o rabbin_n to_o their_o curiosity_n add_v impiety_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o divers_a metal_n ut_fw-la diversae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la coelestibus_fw-la influxae_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thereby_o divers_a virtue_n shall_v have_v their_o influence_n from_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o some_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o that_o place_n more_o than_o in_o other_o in_o which_o rabbinicall_a assertion_n ab._n ezra_n bewray_v 1._o both_o impiety_n make_v god_n as_o a_o enchanter_n or_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o figure_n and_o metal_n as_o magician_n in_o their_o enchantment_n observe_v such_o thing_n whereas_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o law_n condemn_v all_o such_o superstition_n 2._o as_o also_o absurdity_n tie_v the_o lord_n supernatural_a work_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o instrument_n god_n natural_a operation_n indeed_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o natural_a subordinate_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o his_o supernatural_a work_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o mean_n 3._o likewise_o a_o impossibility_n follow_v in_o make_v corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a grace_n whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o derive_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o true_a end_n wherefore_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v ordain_v where_o these_o first_o the_o historical_a that_o see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n with_o certain_a person_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o reverence_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n than_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o second_o for_o the_o mystical_a end_n beda_n say_v that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n represent_v the_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o earth_n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la angelorum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la consortia_fw-la tendimus_fw-la debemus_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imitari_fw-la if_o we_o tend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o life_n in_o earth_n the_o tabernacle_n also_o signify_v christ_n by_o who_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o simler_n three_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o whereupon_o bernard_n make_v this_o moral_a application_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la mundemus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n 6._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v paratam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inveniat_fw-la mansionem_fw-la he_o may_v find_v in_o we_o a_o mansion_n prepare_v quest_n xvi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 1._o god_n have_v three_o kind_n of_o temple_n habitat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o dwell_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o only_o comprehend_v himself_o as_o apocal._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n habitat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o doâ—â—_n sacrata_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n also_o dwell_v in_o his_o sacred_a house_n by_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v
there_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o 3._o habitat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thomas_n 2._o but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o though_o he_o be_v there_o conclude_v who_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v contain_v but_o because_o there_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n et_fw-la gratiosa_fw-la sua_fw-la prasentia_fw-la signa_fw-la instituit_fw-la and_o appoint_v there_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n marbach_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v non_fw-la immensam_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la ibi_fw-la habitasse_fw-la not_o that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o name_n and_o memorial_n there_o dwell_v calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n infirmity_n praesentiam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la voluit_fw-la visibili_fw-la symbolo_fw-la testari_fw-la he_o will_v testify_v his_o presence_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n calvin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v unto_o that_o mountain_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n lyran._n and_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o reclaim_v from_o their_o superstition_n necessarius_fw-la erat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cultus_fw-la externus_fw-la ne_fw-la diffluerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v to_o some_o other_o ferus_fw-la and_o god_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o ut_fw-la sumptum_fw-la hilariter_fw-la faciant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o more_o cheerful_o may_v bestow_v upon_o this_o work_n calvin_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la timeant_fw-la praesentem_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v always_o fear_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o continual_o present_a among_o they_o pelican_n quest_n xvii_o whether_o moses_n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o mount_n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o mount_n non_fw-la externa_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o propheâ—ica_fw-la not_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n but_o internal_a and_o prophetical_a but_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o see_v the_o very_a fashion_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o in_o every_o respect_n have_v cause_v it_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o description_n 2._o therefore_o lyranus_fw-la opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v ostendit_fw-la visione_n imaginaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v the_o tabernacle_n unto_o moses_n by_o a_o imaginary_a vision_n so_o two_o way_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n show_v moses_n for_o first_o every_o thing_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v in_o word_n deinde_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la evidentiorâ—mque_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o afterward_o for_o more_o evident_a and_o full_a knowledge_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o vision_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o and_o oleaster_n here_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n tabnith_n which_o signify_v not_o the_o similitude_n or_o pattern_n but_o the_o edifice_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n but_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 40._o 3._o and_o as_o first_o that_o heavenly_a pattern_n which_o moses_n see_v be_v show_v to_o make_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n by_o so_o also_o the_o external_a tabernacle_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 8.5_o and_o so_o rupertus_n reconcile_v moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o because_o the_o celestial_a pattern_n be_v first_o show_v unto_o moses_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o external_a tabernacle_n therefore_o ipsa_fw-la câ—lestia_fw-la illi_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la the_o celestial_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n or_o exemplar_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n that_o by_o these_o external_a thing_n extenderent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la celestial_a they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n terrestria_fw-la haec_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la coelestiâ—m_fw-la these_o terrestrial_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a quest_n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o why_o it_o be_v make_v vers._n 10._o they_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v c._n 27._o and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v without_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n lyran._n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v aron_n which_o signify_v a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n as_o josephs_n body_n be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o iâ—hoiada_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o ark_n or_o chest_n to_o put_v the_o money_n in_o that_o be_v gather_v 12.10_o montan._n de_fw-fr aâ—e_fw-fr fabric_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o rest_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o answer_n 2._o that_o therein_o may_v be_v place_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n deut._n 10.1_o 2._o ferus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n think_v that_o therein_o also_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o king_n 8.9_o that_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n only_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n 9_o the_o other_o be_v rather_o place_v before_o it_o 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v some_o certainty_n where_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o they_o may_v lawful_o sacrifice_v ferus_fw-la 4._o the_o ark_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v great_o reverence_v of_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v three_o way_n honour_v it_o first_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o give_v his_o answer_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n pellic._n second_o in_o suffer_v none_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o for_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o bethshamite_n be_v slay_v because_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o look_v into_o it_o nor_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o go_v in_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n do_v see_v it_o tostat._v qu._n 11._o three_o the_o lord_n by_o divers_a miracle_n do_v countenance_v the_o ark_n as_o before_o it_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v divide_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o dagon_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n before_o it_o 17._o lose_v both_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n august_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o the_o embite_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o vers._n 10._o two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a long_a 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a geometrical_a cubite_fw-la which_o contain_v six_o common_a cubit_n as_o origen_n testify_v hom_n 2._o in_o genes_n for_o then_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v too_o wide_a and_o large_a to_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n tostat._v qua_v 12._o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o moses_n cubite_fw-la as_o tostatus_n think_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a know_v and_o usual_a measure_n but_o if_o the_o measure_n shall_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n arm_n from_o the_o cubite_fw-la or_o elbow_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cubitus_fw-la sacer_fw-la the_o sacred_a cubite_fw-la which_o contain_v seven_o hand_n breadth_n whereas_o the_o common_a have_v but_o six_o pâ—larg_n but_o montanus_n give_v but_o five_o hand_n breadth_n unto_o the_o common_a cubit_n and_o but_o six_o to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v legalâ—m_fw-la cubitum_fw-la sâ—cris_fw-la the_o legal_a or_o lawful_a cubit_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o usual_a cubit_n contain_v six_o hand_n breadth_n that_o be_v 24._o finger_n and_o the_o other_o 27._o finger_n or_o seven_o hand_n breadth_n as_o herodotus_n show_v lib._n 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a ezech._n 40.5_o that_o the_o great_a cubit_n
mount_n sinai_n to_o consult_v with_o i_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n cajetan_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n and_o where_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnâ—_n offering_n be_v chap._n 29.42_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n numb_a 12.5_o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o lord_n froâ—_n thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7.89_o whâ—â—_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n speak_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n vers._n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o tell_v thou_o tostatus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o that_o frame_v this_o voice_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a instrument_n as_o by_o the_o condensation_n and_o thicken_n of_o the_o aiâ—e_n between_o the_o cherubim_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v cover_v therewith_o levit._n 16.13_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o deus_n noâ—_n 〈…〉_z voceâ—_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v not_o create_v those_o voice_n because_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v by_o prolation_n successive_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ager_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la but_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n successive_o as_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o instant_n etc._n etc._n thus_o tostat._v qu._n 22._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o angel_n by_o their_o angelical_a power_n can_v frame_v voice_n and_o sound_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o they_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o voice_n by_o mean_n much_o more_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o without_o mean_n 2._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o hide_v the_o coâ—â—ealed_a and_o thicken_v air_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o somewhat_o to_o obscure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o gaâ—e_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o voice_n iâ—_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a 4._o and_o though_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o sometime_o work_v successive_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o onâ—_n capacity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n 14_o which_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v heal_v naaman'_v leprosy_n with_o once_o wash_v but_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o heal_v till_o he_o have_v seven_o time_n wash_v our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v with_o once_o lay_v on_o of_o this_o hand_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o blind_a man_n but_o he_o think_v good_a to_o restore_v his_o fight_n by_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o â—â—ees_n 2d_o and_o at_o the_o second_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o saâ—_n every_o man_n afar_o off_o clear_o â—_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n it_o be_v evident_a â—â—th_n because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n of_o israel_n as_o flezâ—kiah_n pray_v o_o jeâ—â—vah_n 〈…〉_z the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o 〈…〉_z cherubim_o 37.14_o thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n haste_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n these_o title_n and_o attribute_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o unto_o god_n and_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o angel_n quest_n xxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a now_o to_o show_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy_n seat_n 1._o augustine_n thus_o apply_v it_o the_o two_o cherub_n do_v shadow_v the_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v honorant_fw-la velando_fw-la they_o do_v honour_v it_o in_o vail_v it_o because_o great_a mystery_n be_v there_o hide_v â—uvicâ—â—_n se_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quia_fw-la consonant_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v look_v one_o on_o another_o because_o they_o agree_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v there_o figure_v their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a exodum_fw-la quia_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la valdâ—_n commendant_fw-la because_o they_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o hope_n only_o be_v 3.25_o 2._o gregory_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n what_o do_v the_o two_o cherubim_n betoken_v one_o look_v upon_o another_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la utraque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la concordant_a but_o that_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v agree_v concern_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o the_o one_o point_v out_o the_o other_o exhibit_v 1.2_o 3._o cyril_n also_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a understand_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o that_o the_o cherub_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n nutui_fw-la domiâ—ico_n intenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v intent_n upon_o god_n will_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dei_fw-la satiantur_fw-la aspectu_fw-la and_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o behold_v of_o god_n 4._o rupertus_n consent_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o propitiatory_a shadow_v forth_o christ_n the_o pure_a gold_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v his_o divine_a substance_n the_o two_o cherub_n the_o two_o testament_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o the_o shadow_v of_o the_o ark_n with_o their_o wing_n sheweth_z quia_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la domini_fw-la dofeâ—dunt_fw-la that_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v defend_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v he_o as_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n whereas_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 5._o but_o calvin_n leave_v other_o curious_a observation_n have_v put_v all_o these_o together_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o cherub_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n symbolum_fw-la presentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la statuit_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o extensio_fw-la alarm_n promptitudinem_fw-la obsequii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o wing_n show_v their_o ready_a service_n 3._o they_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n intenti_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la as_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o propitiatory_a it_o betoken_v christi_fw-la descensu_fw-la coelos_fw-la apertos_fw-la that_o by_o christ_n descend_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 5._o mutuoâ—_n intuitus_fw-la consensum_fw-la dâ—signaâ—_n their_o mutual_a behold_v one_o another_o show_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o execute_v god_n commandment_n that_o former_a conceit_n of_o apply_v the_o two_o cherubim_n to_o the_o two_o testament_n calvin_n refuse_v as_o too_o curious_a 6._o gallasiâ—â—_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o their_o wing_n understand_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shadow_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o 7._o simlerus_n add_v far_o that_o in_o look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o signify_v christ_n be_v insinuate_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o
tabernacle_n so_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la from_o above_o do_v lighten_v his_o church_n calvine_n 7._o as_o the_o six_o branch_n do_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n so_o ministri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la studeant_fw-la minister_n in_o christ_n must_v study_v for_o concord_n osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n appoint_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n divinitaâ—_n quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr forma_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la atâ—rno_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n simler_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o doct._n god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o will-worship_n further_o it_o be_v hence_o gather_v forma_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la non_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v pelarg._n piscatâ—r_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o protect_v of_o his_o church_n piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 4._o doct._n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o christ._n vers._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v christ_n that_o as_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la operculo_fw-la illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la be_v cover_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n vers._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o you_o shall_v take_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n that_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o ornament_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la where_o have_v they_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o moses_n have_v then_o gallas_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v and_o decent_o set_v forth_o but_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 66.2_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n matth._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o house_n make_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o objection_n augustine_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o allege_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v that_o house_n that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o isa._n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a concur_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o house_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v adaliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la accipi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v and_o take_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o not_o because_o any_o place_n can_v comprehend_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o superstitious_o afterward_o addict_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v if_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o heli_n his_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n they_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o philistines_n â—_o but_o the_o lord_n cause_v both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n in_o this_o respect_n abuse_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o romanist_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n consecrate_a host_n go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o the_o field_n but_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o sign_n simlerus_n 4._o confut._n that_o moses_n ark_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o s._n john_n lateran_n church_n this_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n think_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lâ—teran_n under_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o by_o that_o suppose_a evidence_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n but_o tostatus_n show_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cap._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v 2_o maccab._n 2._o how_o jeremie_n hide_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o authority_n press_v they_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v lose_v before_o or_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v it_o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o relic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n 5._o confut._n against_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n vers._n 22._o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o idolatrous_a romanist_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o hence_o for_o their_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n 1._o moses_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o typical_a representation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v 3._o those_o cherubim_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o public_o in_o the_o people_n view_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o
a_o habitation_n of_o sucan_n to_o dwell_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v chap._n 25.8_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o board_n be_v not_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 15._o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o curtain_n than_o first_o describe_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n miscall_v the_o other_o curtain_n be_v call_v â—he_n iteâ—tâ—rium_n a_o tent_n vatablus_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o special_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n pulchriores_fw-la habitationes_fw-la possident_fw-la have_v more_o costly_a and_o beautiful_a house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o two_o respect_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la majori_fw-la reverentia_fw-la accederent_fw-la they_o shall_v approach_v with_o great_a reverence_n et_fw-la per_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la talis_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la significarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n 1._o those_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n thomas_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v first_o erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o because_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o end_v his_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v the_o meet_a instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o that_o work_n for_o god_n who_o endue_v moses_n with_o those_o gift_n can_v also_o have_v raise_v as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n 2._o but_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o desert_n 40._o year_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o no_o form_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v swarve_v and_o decline_v unto_o superstitious_a usage_n 3._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v present_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o land_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v settle_v before_o and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n tostatus_n qu._n 2._o quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o temple_n yet_o build_v 3._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enjoin_v his_o people_n now_o to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o they_o be_v now_o continual_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o king_n to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o their_o enemy_n a_o temple_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v build_v therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v this_o work_n take_v in_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o the_o government_n still_o shift_v and_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o under_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n because_o they_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o business_n with_o their_o enemy_n god_n therefore_o reserve_v that_o work_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o solomon_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 4._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n quod_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la prasentis_fw-la adificiâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designat_fw-la because_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v design_n and_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o continual_o exercise_v but_o salomon_n temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v beda_n quest_n iv._o of_o what_o stuff_n these_o curtain_n be_v make_v vers._n 1._o ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o omit_v here_o both_o augustine_n note_n of_o some_o corrupt_a interpreter_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a aâ—laa_n curtain_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d court_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v ten_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v also_o rupertus_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n cortina_fw-la curtain_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v derive_v of_o corium_fw-la leather_n because_o at_o the_o first_o curtain_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n 2._o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o make_v of_o divers-peece_n of_o cloth_n of_o contrary_a colour_n sew_v together_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n be_v fine_a twist_a silk_n and_o linen_n simler_n the_o word_n she_z silk_n or_o linen_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o shasah_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v the_o six_o part_n because_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v twine_v in_o six_o thread_n together_o olea_v like_o unto_o a_o fine_a cord_n or_o line_n jun._n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o these_o colour_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o yet_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n most_o appear_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cover_n of_o blue_a silk_n some_o cover_n of_o scarlet_a numb_a 4.7_o 8._o but_o those_o there_o describe_v be_v not_o these_o great_a curtain_n but_o other_o small_a cover_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v carry_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o cover_n be_v indifferent_o temper_v of_o all_o these_o colour_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_n use_v in_o these_o curtain_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v make_v cherubim_n of_o broider_a work_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o only_o picture_v with_o cherubim_n angel_n but_o withal_o flower_n and_o such_o like_a cajetan_n josephus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o tree_n or_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o cherubim_n calvin_n simler_n 2._o arias_n montanus_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a picture_n of_o cherub_n like_v unto_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n and_o he_o also_o conjecture_v with_o what_o colour_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o flesh_n with_o white_a and_o red_a their_o wing_n with_o blue_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o like_a that_o they_o be_v picture_v in_o their_o full_a proportion_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curtain_n leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a without_o any_o picture_n unless_o we_o imagine_v some_o other_o fill_v work_n but_o they_o be_v such_o cherub_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n neither_o be_v they_o picture_v naked_a which_o be_v against_o that_o law_n exod._n 20.26_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o none_o shall_v be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o face_n and_o wing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o best_o serve_v to_o resemble_v they_o 3._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o so_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bring_v stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o tostat._v cue_n 6._o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v suendo_fw-la sed_fw-la texendâ—_n by_o sow_v but_o weave_v so_o the_o septuag_n vatab._n some_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o needle_n work_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n tostatus_n pagnius_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v artificial_a or_o curious_a work_n or_o work_v devise_v oleaster_n there_o be_v both_o weave_a work_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 28.32_o and_o needle_n work_v also_o because_o it_o be_v like_a on_o both_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o veil_n
these_o curtain_n and_o cover_n 1._o augustine_n by_o the_o ten_o first_o curtain_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o number_n exceed_v ten_o by_o one_o 2._o beda_n refer_v the_o first_o curtain_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o length_n of_o they_o exod._n the_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o breadth_n he_o understand_v charity_n by_o the_o string_n and_o loop_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v fringe_n in_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n the_o haire-covering_a and_o ram_n skin_n he_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o red_a skin_n the_o martyr_n by_o the_o badgers-skin_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v those_o which_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o gregory_n by_o the_o curtain_n understand_v the_o faithful_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la secreta_fw-la uâ—lant_fw-la which_o do_v veil_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n etc._n etc._n 38._o by_o the_o badger_n skin_n the_o carnal_a which_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inward_a curtain_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o shine_v in_o virtue_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o ram_n and_o badgers-skin_n insinuate_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sâ—bministrant_fw-la 22._o which_o minister_v necessary_a thing_n for_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conceit_n the_o father_n do_v allegorise_v the_o external_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o more_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n or_o edify_n 4._o but_o thus_o far_o these_o typical_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v mystical_o apply_v as_o we_o have_v scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o this_o family_n there_o be_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n ephes._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o be_v habitaculum_fw-la ceremonial_a the_o ceremonial_a habitation_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a levit._n 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o piscator_fw-la 3._o the_o four_o cover_n show_v the_o most_o sure_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o marbach_n quest_n xv._n how_o thick_a the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v vers._n 15._o also_o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o board_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v they_o be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a so_o also_o borrhaius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o from_o one_o outside_n to_o another_o it_o will_v be_v 12._o cubit_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o one_o inside_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v within_o six_o board_n broad_a which_o make_v nine_o cubit_n and_o the_o two_o corner_n board_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n a_o piece_n make_v the_o ten_o cubit_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o curtain_n cover_v not_o the_o side_n by_o two_o cubit_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n within_o one_o cubit_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cover_n of_o hair_n do_v hang_v down_o on_o the_o side_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o the_o board_n have_v be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o outside_n to_o outside_n be_v 12._o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o two_o side_n make_v 20._o cubit_n each_o side_n be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a then_o the_o curtain_n of_o 30._o foot_n in_o length_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o board_n be_v four_o finger_n thick_a and_o no_o more_o 5._o though_o montanus_n therein_o dissent_v from_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a thickness_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o define_v with_o josephus_n consent_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a conjecture_n thereof_o because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a scantling_n for_o the_o thickness_n of_o plank_n board_n see_v therefore_o the_o thickness_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v it_o be_v like_a that_o therein_o moses_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o tenous_a be_v in_o the_o side_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n vers._n 17._o two_o tenous_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o board_n set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o lateribus_fw-la tabulâ—_n dua_fw-la incastratura_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n shall_v be_v two_o regal_n or_o incisian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o be_v join_v to_o another_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n or_o one_o run_v into_o another_o septuag_n this_o read_v tostatus_n follow_v who_o think_v that_o these_o regal_n serve_v to_o shoot_v the_o board_n together_o in_o the_o side_n that_o one_o may_v run_v within_o another_o 2._o oleaster_n also_o urge_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ingrediabatur_fw-la alteram_fw-la that_o one_o go_v into_o another_o contra._n 1._o if_o one_o board_n shall_v have_v be_v shoot_v within_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o inch_n abate_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o every_o board_n in_o twenty_o board_n twenty_o inch_n almost_o two_o foot_n above_o one_o cubit_n then_o the_o twenty_o board_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a broad_a will_v not_o have_v make_v 29._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 30._o cubit_n 2._o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o board_n be_v to_o have_v these_o two_o incisian_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o tostatus_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o utmost_a board_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n have_v but_o one_o incisian_n because_o they_o be_v join_v but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o other_o board_n qu._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o cajetan_n better_a expound_v quia_fw-la aequales_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la incisiones_fw-la because_o the_o incisian_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n the_o space_n it_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n 4._o the_o word_n in_o lateribâ—â—_n in_o the_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o therefore_o the_o word_n jadoth_a which_o signify_v hand_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o tenon_n in_o imo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n which_o some_o translate_v denticulos_fw-la tooth_n vatab._n some_o the_o hinge_n chalde_n jun._n which_o go_v into_o the_o socket_n or_o footstal_n of_o silver_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o two_o socket_n under_o one_o board_n for_o his_o two_o tenon_n which_o show_v that_o these_o tenon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n but_o under_o they_o because_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tenon_n cajetan_n lippoman_n so_o also_o josephus_n singulis_n tabulis_fw-la inerant_fw-la cardines_fw-la biâ—i_fw-la immissi_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la base_n 6._o every_o board_n have_v two_o hinge_n which_o go_v into_o the_o two_o socket_n 3._o these_o tenon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n not_o because_o they_o be_v make_v slope_n broad_a above_o and_o narrow_a below_o as_o cajetan_n but_o for_o that_o as_o ladder_z staves_z they_o be_v equal_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o jun._n 4._o there_o be_v not_o four_o of_o
conceit_n and_o collection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n 2._o tostatus_n opinion_n herein_o be_v better_o that_o this_o veil_n quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ante_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v put_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 27._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o hereby_o say_v he_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la occultata_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n reveal_v quaest_n 14._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o not_o the_o first_o veil_n it_o thus_o appear_v because_o in_o salomon_n temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n make_v which_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o chron._n 3._o and_o so_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n ribera_n 19_o and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.51_o call_v the_o veil_n facies_fw-la porte_fw-fr the_o face_n of_o the_o gate_n quia_fw-la ingredientibus_fw-la frontis_fw-la instur_n in_fw-la oculos_fw-la incurreret_fw-la because_o it_o confront_v those_o which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n and_o look_v they_o as_o it_o be_v full_a in_o the_o face_n jun._n ibid._n so_o also_o reverend_a beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n aulaeum_n intelligit_fw-la quo_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n whereby_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o interprete_v the_o second_o veil_n than_o thomas_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v this_o veil_n be_v then_o rend_v by_o christ_n 8.7_o in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o veil_n the_o mystical_a application_n follow_v of_o these_o veil_n 1._o by_o the_o inward_a veil_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v enter_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v beda_n and_o rupertus_n so_o that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o other_o 2._o augustine_n say_v the_o former_a veil_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v figura_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 111._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o veil_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n which_o shadow_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o open_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v open_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 9.8_o 3._o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o the_o veil_n understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o veil_v and_o shadow_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o veil_n he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n so_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 4._o by_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o division_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v now_o remove_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o ephes._n 2.14_o marbach_n pelarg._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n vers._n 35._o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o veil_n beda_n by_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n understand_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a in_o earth_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v so_o also_o simler_n by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v understand_v mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o the_o table_n be_v never_o empty_a but_o always_o have_v bread_n so_o say_v the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o luk._n 15._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v have_v 2._o doct._n that_o none_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o call_v vers._n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o veil_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v access_n for_o their_o daily_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o priestly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la ingerat_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n hebr._n 5.4_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v hang_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n sicut_fw-la gloria_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o veil_n hang_v lairone_fw-la and_o while_o it_o hang_v so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o two_o ignominia_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v and_o the_o veil_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n among_o they_o so_o the_o part_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o veil_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o will_v no_o more_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v they_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a luk._n 13.35_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o division_n of_o their_o church_n by_o this_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o two_o veil_n which_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n make_v the_o three_o whither_o the_o people_n only_o be_v admit_v bellarmine_n will_v warrant_v the_o distinction_n observe_v in_o their_o church_n or_o temple_n divide_v it_o into_o the_o porch_n or_o entrence_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o choir_z which_o they_o say_v resemble_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o which_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o only_o their_o clerk_n and_o queere-man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o represent_v this_o veil_n which_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o b._n babington_n contra._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o salomon_n temple_n for_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o building_n in_o church_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a any_o thing_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n 2._o but_o two_o way_n the_o romanist_n offend_v in_o this_o imitation_n both_o because_o they_o make_v a_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o place_n think_v the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o in_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2.5_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
life_n of_o priest_n vers._n 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o girdle_n ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o obseru._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o obseru._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n
to_o offer_v a_o man_n into_o one_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v sudden_o kill_v exod._n 21.13_o tostatus_n who_o also_o include_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o when_o the_o transgression_n be_v apparent_a and_o find_v out_o by_o witness_n than_o the_o magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o man_n be_v stone_v that_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o but_o if_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v he_o tostat._v qu._n 12._o 6._o but_o beside_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v here_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o other_o phrase_n in_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n show_v that_o beside_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o profane_a fire_n unquenchable_a ezech._n 20.47_o quest_n xvi_o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n sabbaton_n vers._n 15._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o holy_a rest_n unto_o jehovah_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v sabbath_n sabbaton_n some_o hebrew_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v they_o have_v add_v a_o hour_n more_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o hour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v call_v sabbaton_n which_o be_v a_o diminutive_a word_n which_o be_v form_v by_o put_v to_o on_o as_o of_o be_v a_o man_n be_v derive_v ishon_fw-mi a_o little_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o their_o addition_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o their_o tradition_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o oleaster_n therefore_o as_o the_o hebrew_n make_v both_o these_o word_n sabbath_n and_o sabbaton_n proper_a name_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n so_o he_o translate_v they_o thus_o requies_fw-la requiri_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n of_o rest_n make_v they_o both_o appellative_a and_o common_a name_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rest_n require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n whereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 19.31_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o great_a or_o high_a day_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o passeover_n but_o oleaster_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o collection_n 1._o for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o high_a day_n because_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v out_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n than_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 12.16_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n for_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈…〉_z where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o make_v the_o first_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o other_o common_a so_o read_v vatad_n jun._n pagâ—in_n agree_v with_o the_o lat._n chald._n septuag_n who_o thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n a_o rest_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o intend_a than_o the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o lie_v down_o play_v sleep_v 〈…〉_z die_v â—acra_fw-la opera_fw-la perficienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o upon_o that_o holy_a and_o sacred_a day_n sacred_a exercise_n also_o shall_v be_v perform_v lippoman_n quest_n xvii_o how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a vers._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1._o the_o jew_n hereupon_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o law_n breaker_n for_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o they_o press_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n gholam_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a but_o sometime_o only_a a_o long_a time_n calvine_n or_o 〈…〉_z a_o time_n not_o limit_v or_o determine_v the_o word_n which_o be_v annex_v throughout_o your_o generation_n show_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o sabbath_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n and_o commonwealth_n continue_v osiander_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a in_o this_o sense_n quia_fw-la erat_fw-la â—terna_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o thing_n eternal_a august_n qu._n 139._o that_o be_v of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o christ_n aternum_fw-la manet_fw-la ipso_fw-la effectu_fw-la it_o remain_v eternal_a in_o effect_n calvine_n that_o be_v in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a with_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n quamdiu_fw-la vellet_fw-la deus_fw-la observari_fw-la statum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfectum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v that_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v tostat._v 4._o but_o as_o i_o refuse_v not_o these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v perpetual_o observe_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n though_o not_o that_o precise_a day_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a spiritualiter_fw-la sed_fw-la moraliter_fw-la aternum_fw-la spiritual_o but_o moral_o eternal_a pelarg._n and_o not_o only_o appoint_v for_o a_o politic_a order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n gallas_n for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o policy_n then_o any_o other_o day_n may_v as_o well_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o i_o say_v further_o with_o pelargus_n nobis_fw-la seruâ—vissime_fw-la demandatam_fw-la religionis_fw-la exercenda_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v strait_o command_v we_o atque_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la noâ—_n perpetuo_fw-la â—lligari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o who_o as_o gallasius_n well_o conclude_v do_v substitute_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regebantur_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o here_o thomas_n give_v a_o good_a note_n why_o the_o sabbath_n only_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v omit_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o in_o the_o pasch_fw-mi of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o sabbath_n pracipuum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la creationis_fw-la the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o beside_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v quies_n mentis_fw-la in_o deâ—_n in_o prasenti_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n in_o the_o present_a by_o grace_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n thomas_n therefore_o see_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o include_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v quest_n xviii_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v successive_o in_o time_n or_o in_o a_o instant_n vers._n 17._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o oleaster_n well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o
one_o day_n after_o another_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v determine_v wherein_o he_o rest_v then_o consequent_o they_o be_v six_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n therefore_o the_o day_n and_o night_n one_o succeed_v another_o 3._o and_o see_v light_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n the_o one_o therefore_o must_v needs_o successive_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o but_o yet_o although_o god_n make_v the_o world_n successive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n which_o one_o succeed_v another_o and_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o one_o day_n yet_o tostatus_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v agere_fw-la persuccessionem_fw-la work_n by_o succession_n and_o in_o time_n and_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o creature_n in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o instant_n the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o day_n work_n he_o grant_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v do_v successive_o the_o wind_n help_v to_o dry_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n god_n give_v such_o great_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o herb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d parse_o that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n likewise_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v in_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n contra._n 1._o that_o god_n create_v 〈…〉_z psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o 〈…〉_z 2._o that_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la â—_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o 〈…〉_z lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o neither_o do_v god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n he_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genes_n 1.27_o nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n for_o then_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v hebr._n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2_o 7._o but_o jehovah_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o name_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o from_o what_o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v and_o breathe_v 1._o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sore_o labour_v do_v breath_n and_o take_v air_n oleaster_n not_o that_o god_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o only_o leave_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n 2._o god_n then_o cease_v from_o create_v of_o another_o world_n osiand_n or_o from_o create_v any_o new_a work_n for_o then_o the_o creation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v want_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o 3._o but_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o from_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v no_o new_a work_n but_o that_o be_v continue_v during_o all_o the_o six_o day_n and_o be_v exercise_v still_o tostat._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n or_o carpenter_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o leave_v it_o but_o god_n providence_n still_o watch_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v gallas_n likewise_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o from_o make_v particular_a work_n daily_o for_o he_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o miraculous_a through_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la create_v novas_fw-la species_n he_o do_v not_o create_v now_o any_o new_a kind_n marbach_n 4._o then_o here_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v satur_n day_n be_v appoint_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o that_o be_v a_o unlucky_a planet_n and_o unfortunate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o because_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o satur_n day_n tostatus_n quest_n 11._o 5._o again_o hence_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o for_o all_o man_n quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la nemiâ—em_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la sabbatisâ—â—_n excludi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n alike_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lippoman_n quest_n xx._n what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v from_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o not_o and_o as_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o rest_n the_o work_v that_o man_n attend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a 1._o natural_a work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o measure_n 2._o voluntary_a work_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a work_n be_v at_o all_o time_n unlawfall_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o political_a the_o sacred_a be_v either_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v mediate_o refer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o also_o if_o occasion_n so_o require_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n 5_o the_o politic_a work_n follow_v as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n vocation_n merchandise_n make_v of_o war_n all_o which_o must_v be_v intermit_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o that_o commandment_n begin_v with_o remember_n that_o man_n aforehand_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o defer_v any_o of_o their_o business_n till_o then_o but_o urgent_a necessity_n constrain_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v then_o as_o the_o macchabee_n do_v fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marbach_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o moses_n receive_v the_o direction_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o forty_o day_n vers._n 18._o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n salâ—m_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o commune_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n only_o of_o the_o former_a charge_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n not_o of_o all_o the_o declaration_n before_o go_v which_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v in_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o people_n have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o history_n to_o be_v transpose_v 2._o contra._n 1._o first_o as_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o history_n transpose_v when_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a cause_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v follow_v so_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o transpose_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v
these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v use_v in_o that_o service_n be_v lewd_a person_n themselves_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a bent_n will_v not_o have_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a minister_n of_o justice_n but_o see_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o good_a angel_n as_o evil_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o place_n and_o call_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v honourable_a that_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o to_o set_v free_a the_o righteous_a it_o can_v be_v a_o odious_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o justice_n simler_n 7._o doct._n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a certain_a with_o god_n vers._n 32._o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n god_n then_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v wherein_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a with_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o perish_v piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v hiâ—_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o vers._n 5._o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o jehovah_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o yet_o israel_n do_v think_v this_o idol_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o they_o think_v this_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o they_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o romanist_n therefore_o use_v but_o a_o slender_a shift_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_o the_o former_a idolater_n quod_fw-la statâ—â—_n &_o simulachra_fw-la neque_fw-la vocent_fw-la neque_fw-la existâ—ment_n deos_fw-la because_o they_o do_v neither_o call_v nor_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n think_v that_o the_o very_a idol_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v their_o god_n they_o call_v they_o all_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v their_o god_n likewise_o those_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o popish_a idolater_n nolumâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recedere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o adjumentis_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la sublevatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n service_n we_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o here_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v gallas_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 18._o before_o and_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 2._o error_n 44._o 2._o controu._n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 6._o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n intend_v here_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n before_o the_o golden_a calf_n dance_v before_o it_o and_o praise_v it_o they_o be_v very_o formal_a idolater_n and_o idol_n worshipper_n the_o romanist_n therefore_o be_v not_o here_o wrongful_o charge_v to_o worship_n idol_n see_v they_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n before_o altar_n deck_v they_o with_o flower_n adorn_v they_o with_o apparel_n and_o jewel_n burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o incense_v kneel_v unto_o they_o and_o knock_v their_o breast_n yea_o they_o set_v their_o similitude_n of_o beast_n before_o their_o image_n as_o a_o dog_n they_o dedicate_v to_o rachus_n a_o hog_n to_o antony_n a_o dragon_n to_o s._n george_n a_o hart_n to_o hubert_n gallas_n 3._o controu._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o boast_v they_o come_v not_o of_o idolater_n the_o jew_n likewise_o be_v here_o refute_v who_o make_v their_o boast_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la idololatria_fw-la dediti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la descenderunt_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o who_o cyril_n thus_o confute_v patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la vitulum_fw-la conflatilem_fw-la adoraveruâ—_n their_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o under_o the_o king_n judea_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n jerem._n 3.8_o and_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o controu._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v vers._n 5._o when_o aaron_n see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o by_o this_o that_o aaron_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o calf_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n but_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n we_o see_v that_o even_o holy_a man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o high_a call_n erroribus_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o grievous_a sin_n piscator_fw-la which_o show_v the_o shameless_a pride_n of_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o call_v nor_o gift_n like_o aaron_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v err_v b._n babe_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n who_o err_v at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o peter_n who_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o after_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v open_o by_o s._n paul_n galath_n 2._o see_v more_o of_o this_o synop_n pap._n centur._n 1._o error_n 47._o 5._o controu._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vers._n 13._o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o say_v be_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o that_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v these_o father_n mediator_n or_o intercessor_n for_o israel_n but_o only_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n unto_o they_o 6._o controu._n against_o merit_n lyranus_n further_a upon_o this_o place_n note_v allegat_fw-la merita_fw-la patrum_fw-la moses_n allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o moses_n insist_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o mesiah_n therefore_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la patrum_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la respectus_fw-la promissi_fw-la messia_n petit_fw-la he_o make_v request_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v simler_n for_o neither_o be_v abraham_n himself_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n show_v rom._n 4.3_o 7._o controu._n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o take_v the_o calf_n moses_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o he_o deface_v it_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o moses_n show_v their_o error_n who_o although_o they_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o think_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n but_o moses_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o idol_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n joh._n 5.21_o they_o must_v not_o only_o beware_v of_o worship_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o gallas_n 8._o controu._n against_o the_o pope_n insolency_n that_o endure_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v vers._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n though_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yea_o he_o be_v moses_n elder_a brother_n yet_o moses_n do_v noâ—_n forbear_v he_o but_o do_v open_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v intolerable_a who_o hold_v scorn_n to_o be_v reprove_v unto_o who_o his_o clawback_n ascribe_v so_o much_o ut_fw-la simille_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ducat_n ad_fw-la â—reâ—m_fw-la nâ—mâ—_n ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n facis_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o thousand_o soul_n to_o hell_n none_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o simler_n paul_n rebuke_v peter_n open_o who_o by_o
to_o go_v any_o further_o he_o therefore_o take_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n
be_v only_o in_o the_o west-end_n vers._n 33._o he_o make_v the_o middle_a bar_n to_o shoot_v through_o the_o board_n whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o board_n in_o the_o midst_n within_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a quest_n 22._o chap._n 26._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n here_o only_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o board_n and_o not_o on_o the_o side_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o go_v thorough_a from_o corner_n to_o corner_n but_o on_o the_o side_n there_o be_v but_o one_o corner_n where_o it_o join_v with_o the_o west_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o middle_a bar_n for_o the_o side_n but_o only_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v both_o the_o side_n together_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hakatzeh_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o end_n to_o end_n as_o vatab._n pagnin_n montan._n jun._n chalde_n the_o septuagint_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o side_n to_o side_n 2._o the_o middle_a bar_n serve_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o side_n together_o for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o two_o corner_n board_n which_o be_v double_a but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o board_n and_o to_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o this_o middle_a bar_n also_o in_o the_o side_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la talem_fw-la uâ—ctem_fw-la that_o every_o of_o the_o three_o side_n have_v such_o a_o bar_n osiander_n for_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n of_o bar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n now_o every_o side_n have_v these_o five_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o bar_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n quest_n iv._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o hook_n upon_o the_o pillar_n serve_v vers._n 38._o five_o pillar_n with_o their_o hook_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o these_o hook_n serve_v to_o hang_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o solemn_a day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o first_o veil_n do_v hang_v before_o have_v also_o hook_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o thither_o be_v bring_v in_o no_o sacrifice_n 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v hang_v upon_o these_o hook_n they_o will_v have_v mar_v and_o spot_v the_o veil_n 2._o therefore_o these_o hook_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o cord_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o whereon_o the_o veil_n do_v ride_v to_o and_o fro_o oleaster_n the_o other_o question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 26._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n vers._n 3._o they_o bring_v still_o unto_o they_o free_a gift_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v will_v by_o moses_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o this_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o any_o gift_n because_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v of_o his_o own_o every_o one_o have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v marbach_n 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v riches_n and_o further_o in_o that_o some_o bring_v jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v well_o get_v and_o charitable_o use_v and_o employ_v marbach_n abraham_n be_v rich_a not_o only_o in_o cattle_n but_o in_o silver_n also_o and_o gold_n gen._n 13.2_o and_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.57_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o possess_n of_o riches_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o riches_n either_o private_a as_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o other_o domestical_a affair_n for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 5.8_o or_o public_a in_o civil_a duty_n as_o in_o pay_v custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.7_o and_o support_v other_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.6_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o riches_n in_o expense_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la not_o for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o for_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n diogenes_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o have_v any_o other_o ornament_n or_o feed_v of_o any_o delicate_a meat_n or_o use_v any_o costly_a apparel_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n so_o it_o condemn_v not_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o behaviour_n apparel_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n by_o pharaoh_n do_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n fine_a linen_n 43.34_o and_o a_o golden_a chain_n he_o do_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v in_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v heb._n 13._o marbach_n 4._o doct._n the_o use_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n lawful_a vers._n 8._o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v indeed_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a temple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o temple_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o now_o with_o we_o simler_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n divers_a kind_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a and_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a church_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o militant_a here_o in_o earth_n this_o militant_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n partly_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o profess_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v two_o way_n consider_v it_o be_v visible_a when_o a_o multitude_n do_v outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a liver_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o company_n or_o society_n only_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a country_n city_n or_o family_n which_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o general_a church_n as_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n some_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o purity_n
other_o maintenance_n and_o live_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o old_a use_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v utrum_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v twice_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o if_o any_o such_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n induceret_fw-la illum_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la he_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o lie_v thus_o far_o tostatus_n proceed_v well_o 2._o but_o whereas_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v indeed_o bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o good_a work_n but_o not_o be_v he_o desire_v it_o not_o well_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o hierom_n expound_v they_o ad_fw-la operis_fw-la desiderium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitum_fw-la provocat_n do_v rather_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o work_n not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n then_o in_o these_o word_n reprehend_v not_o but_o allow_v their_o desire_n which_o affect_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la praesse_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o than_o to_o rule_v as_o augustine_n say_v donatum_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v shun_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o former_a time_n when_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o enable_v for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v altogether_o decline_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o as_o one_o ammonius_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n to_o make_v himself_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o age_n ambitious_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v diatrephes_n â—_o who_o love_v to_o have_v preeminence_n wherefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v keep_v in_o desire_v the_o place_n in_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n must_v first_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n and_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o blind_a self-love_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n sin_v in_o put_v himself_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v 2._o he_o must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o maintenance_n or_o live_a sake_n offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flattery_n or_o bribery_n to_o creep_v in_o and_o intrude_v himself_o 4._o these_o condition_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o these_o time_n withal_o consider_v wherein_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o sufficient_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o due_o respect_v and_o reward_v preferment_n be_v not_o offer_v unasked_a and_o undesired_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v desire_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v quest_n v._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o vers._n 17._o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n rear_v up_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n hereupon_o note_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o one_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n whence_o they_o depart_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n so_o that_o there_o want_v fifteen_o day_n of_o a_o full_a year_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o lippoman_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o 2._o simlerus_n think_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o day_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o and_o now_o finish_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o keep_v not_o that_o solemnity_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n begin_v now_o only_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o day_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o before_o and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o up_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v not_o yet_o observe_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o solemnize_v that_o day_n with_o sacrifice_n 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v two_o erection_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v quotidiana_fw-la every_o day_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v down_o again_o at_o night_n the_o other_o be_v stabilis_fw-la erectio_fw-la the_o sure_a or_o firm_a erect_n of_o it_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o camp_n remove_v the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o but_o the_o second_o solemn_a and_o stable_a erect_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n contra._n this_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o device_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v every_o day_n set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o again_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n vers_fw-la 37._o until_o the_o cloud_n ascend_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o night_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o 4._o calvine_n take_v this_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o without_o the_o camp_n where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o within_o the_o host_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o remove_v it_o without_o the_o host_n chap._n 33.7_o contra._n but_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o great_a tabernacle_n but_o another_o where_o moses_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o moses_n second_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o story_n which_o without_o great_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transpose_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n begin_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v for_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v not_o all_o set_v up_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v chap._n 7.1_o when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o one_o day_n quest_n vi_o what_o testimony_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v and_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n these_o four_o thing_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o aaron_n be_v bid_v
tabernacle_n than_o the_o camp_n go_v forward_o lyran._n quest_n fourteen_o in_o what_o order_n the_o camp_n march_v vers._n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forward_o 1._o the_o order_n how_o they_o march_v be_v set_v forth_o numb_a 2._o the_o whole_a host_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n on_o the_o east_n be_v judah_n with_o issachar_n and_o zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n be_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o gad_n on_o the_o north_n be_v dan_n with_o nepthali_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n behind_o march_v ephraim_n manassis_n and_o benjamin_n â—_o and_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o standard_n be_v mingle_v together_o nor_o yet_o the_o tribe_n under_o the_o same_o standard_n nor_o the_o family_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o the_o standard_n tribe_n and_o family_n keep_v their_o distinct_a order_n 3._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n go_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o levite_n round_o about_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gersanites_n behind_o the_o merarite_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o caathite_n on_o the_o south_n gallas_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o moses_n go_v first_o because_o he_o give_v direction_n when_o the_o camp_n shall_v set_v forward_o calvin_n quest_n xv._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n cloud_n and_o of_o four_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o it_o vers._n 38._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o these_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n 1._o the_o place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o cloud_n remain_v not_o near_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o other_o cloud_n continue_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissolve_v but_o this_o cloud_n remain_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 3._o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o immurable_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v motu_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o any_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n ascend_v nor_o motu_fw-la raptus_fw-la by_o the_o rapt_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n nor_o yet_o motu_fw-la violentâ—_fw-la by_o a_o violent_a motion_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v force_v of_o the_o wind_n for_o sometime_o this_o cloud_n move_v against_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o have_v motum_fw-la progressivum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o progress_n and_o walk_a motion_n sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n of_o his_o people_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o concern_v other_o question_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o how_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o â—ust_z in_o the_o midst_n as_o be_v distant_a 35._o cubit_n from_o the_o east_n end_n and_o as_o many_o from_o the_o west_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n qu._n 14_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n distant_a from_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o court_n be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n as_o think_v lyranus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v this_o handle_v before_o qu._n 13._o chap._n 27._o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 25._o chap._n 27._o to_o those_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v moses_n in_o what_o order_n the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o every_o thing_n place_v therein_o it_o show_v that_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n simler_n 33.40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 2._o doct._n the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v anoint_v only_o moses_n anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o aaron_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o their_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n simler_n 3._o doct._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o that_o place_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a three_o way_n 1._o after_o a_o general_a manner_n by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v quâ—_n nobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la adest_fw-la whereby_o god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la prastantissima_fw-la praesentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n simler_n in_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o who_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o here_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o four_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v whereof_o marbachius_n thus_o write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n cause_v that_o his_o humanity_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o retain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o once_o sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v every_o where_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o ipsam_fw-la unionis_fw-la cause_n gloria_fw-la suâ—_n participem_fw-la facâ—_n make_v the_o humanity_n for_o the_o union_n sake_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n contra._n 1._o this_o assertion_n of_o marbachius_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n humane_a nature_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o for_o ever_o in_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o which_o the_o deity_n do_v then_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v absorb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o destroy_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o either_o but_o if_o this_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o nature_n be_v without_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o 3.21_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o of_o christ_n omnipresence_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a hallow_n of_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o from_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n anoint_v of_o
signification_n of_o this_o tree_n 43._o qu._n what_o law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n here_o give_v his_o people_n 44._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o law_n 45._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o tempt_v 46._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n 47._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a temptation_n 48._o qu._n wherein_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n prove_v his_o people_n 49._o qu._n what_o disease_n of_o egypt_n he_o mean_v 50._o qu._n whether_o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n feel_v not_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o healer_n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventy_o palm_n tree_n 54._o qu._n of_o divers_a error_n and_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n question_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 3._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v 4._o qu._n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lord_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o grievous_a murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 7._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n 8._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v command_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v this_o bread_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v by_o this_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o rock_n be_v first_o strike_v to_o bring_v out_o water_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n first_o send_v 12._o qu._n why_o moses_n bid_v aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o 13._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o draw_v near_o before_o the_o lord_n 14._o qu._n what_o cloud_n it_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v 15._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n 16._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o fowl_n be_v send_v whether_o they_o be_v quail_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o come_n of_o quail_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 18._o qu._n whether_o this_o story_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o quail_n and_o that_o numb_a 11._o be_v all_o one_o 19_o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dew_n 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n lie_v about_o the_o camp_n only_o and_o not_o within_o it_o 22._o qu._n whence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o measure_n gomer_n how_o much_o it_o contain_v 25._o qu._n how_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n suffice_v for_o every_o one_o eat_v 26._o qu._n why_o a_o gomer_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o head_n 27._o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n transgress_v in_o gather_v some_o more_o some_o less_o 28._o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o have_v over_o that_o gather_v more_o nor_o none_o have_v any_o lack_n that_o gather_v less_o 29._o qu._n how_o the_o manna_n grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o worm_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v hot_a and_o of_o the_o melt_a of_o manna_n 31._o qu._n how_o they_o gather_v twice_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n 32._o qu._n what_o move_v the_o ruler_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v moses_n that_o the_o people_n have_v gather_v double_a 33._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o whether_o they_o dress_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o seven_o 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o first_o institute_v 35._o qu._n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 36._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o manna_n the_o quantity_n fashion_n colour_n and_o taste_v thereof_o 37._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n have_v a_o divers_a relish_n according_a to_o every_o one_o taste_n 38._o qu._n when_o moses_n speak_v to_o aaron_n concern_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 39_o qu._n by_o who_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n forty_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o some_o mansion_n place_n be_v omit_v here_o 2._o qu._n of_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o water_n which_o the_o israelite_n here_o endure_v 3._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prove_v his_o people_n with_o thirst_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v 6._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o elder_n with_o he_o 7._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v his_o rod._n 8._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o story_n of_o smite_v the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o or_o divers_a 9_o qu._n of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n 10._o qu._n whether_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v still_o follow_v the_o israelite_n 11._o qu._n what_o nation_n the_o amalekite_n be_v and_o how_o they_o set_v upon_o israel_n 12._o qu._n the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o amalekite_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n go_v not_o himself_o to_o battle_n but_o appoint_v joshua_n 14._o qu._n whether_o this_o hur_z be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n 15._o qu._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n 16._o qu._n how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 17._o qu._n of_o the_o support_a and_o bear_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n 18._o qu._n what_o this_o amalek_n be_v and_o of_o who_o descend_v 19_o qu._n what_o book_n this_o be_v wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o story_n 20._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n 21._o qu._n whether_o amalek_n be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o saul_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n question_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o jethro_n and_o rehuel_n or_o reghuel_n be_v the_o same_o man_n 2._o qu._n how_o jethro_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o moses_n and_o israel_n 3._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v jethro_n to_o come_v unto_o moses_n 4._o qu._n when_o moses_n have_v send_v zipporah_n away_o 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n two_o son_n 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o after_o 8._o qu._n wherefore_o jethro_n send_v before_o to_o moses_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n entertainment_n 10._o qu._n why_o moses_n declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o jethro_n 11._o qu._n of_o jethro_n his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 12._o qu._n whether_o jethro_n have_v before_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o qu._n whether_o jethro_n offer_v himself_o burn_v offering_n 15._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v bread_n before_o the_o lord_n 16._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n 17._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o take_v his_o dirrction_n from_o jethro_n 18._o qu._n what_o cause_v jethro_n will_v have_v reserve_v to_o moses_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n require_v in_o good_a magistrate_n 20._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v count_v 21._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o continuance_n and_o succession_n 22._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n office_n and_o the_o rest_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o god_n command_v thou_o 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o go_v quiet_o to_o their_o place_n 25._o qu._n whether_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o moses_n 26._o qu._n whether_o these_o officer_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n or_o one_o subordinarie_a to_o another_o 27._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o officer_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 10._o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n jethro_n take_v his_o leave_n
simple_a theft_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o commit_v in_o simplicity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n simple_a theft_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n not_o in_o the_o â—â—cond_a neither_o in_o that_o place_n pag._n 5._o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o too_o rigorous_a against_o simple_a theft_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n intend_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o law_n death_n for_o such_o imple_a theft_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v pag._n 412._o quest_n 3._o chap._n 22._o but_o allow_v â—he_n favour_n of_o the_o book_n only_o a_o request_n be_v make_v to_o reverend_a judge_n that_o â—o_o great_a exactness_n be_v not_o require_v in_o read_v of_o such_o simple_a clerk_n bâ—_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o as_o steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v once_o acquit_v anâ—_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a again_o do_v die_v for_o it_o aâ—d_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n the_o answer_n be_v thaâ—_n now_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o woman_n steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o book_n though_o they_o steal_v only_o for_o necessity_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o such_o theft_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o woman_n such_o kind_n of_o theft_n argue_v great_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n to_o who_o their_o natural_a shamefastness_n and_o impotency_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o brâ—lle_fw-fr more_fw-mi â—â—an_z unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o yet_o if_o â—he_v like_o favour_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o to_z man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n neeâ—_n to_o be_v fear_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n oâ—_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v finisheâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o five_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1608._o aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o praise_v be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la deut._n 4._o v_o 18._o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la ad_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la and_o the_o antilogie_n or_o counterplea_n ecclesia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_fw-la reginam_fw-la antithesis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o pontificiae_fw-la ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la principem_fw-la epist_n 3._o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quotiescun_fw-la que_fw-la legitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunc_fw-la fire_n ita_fw-la afficit_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la serm_fw-la 77._o cor._n 4.16_o noah_n signify_v rest_n abram_n a_o high_a father_n isaac_n laughter_n jacob_n â—a_o supplant_a joseph_n add_v hosh._n 10.3.8_o ezech._n 28_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 19.25_o 1_o sam._n 19.31_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la parens_fw-la expostulare_fw-la malebat_fw-la quam_fw-la quasi_fw-la judex_fw-la punire_fw-la vincere_fw-la volebat_fw-la non_fw-la plectere_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la arbyter_n maluit_fw-la sibi_fw-la homines_fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la timore_fw-la astringere_fw-la de_fw-la obit_fw-la theodos._n prefat_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 2_o sam._n 20.25_o phil._n 1.18_o act._n 15.39_o theodoret._n lib._n 5.6.7_o ambr._n in_o obit_n valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 34._o jerem._n 38.9_o theodor._n l._n 4._o cap_n 32._o pro_fw-la â—e_n praesente_fw-la senatus_fw-la hominumqâ—â—_n praeterea_fw-la viginti_fw-la â—ilia_fw-la vestem_fw-la mutâ—verunt_fw-la orat_fw-la post_fw-la redit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la dabo_fw-la si_fw-la i_o tanto_fw-la labour_v liberaveris_fw-la socrat._v lib_n 6._o cap._n 20._o quâ—mad_a modum_fw-la parent_n a_o filiis_fw-la vel_fw-la pveris_fw-la vel_fw-la aegrotis_fw-la multa_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la donec_fw-la pueritia_fw-la vel_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la transeat_fw-la de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte_z 34._o psal._n 45_o 4._o socrat._v lib._n 7.23_o matth._n 25_o 2d_o 2._o peter_n â—_o 13.â—â—_n quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la jure_fw-la succenseat_v si_fw-la quantum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la obeundas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la judorum_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la voluptales_fw-la conceditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantum_fw-la alij_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o tempestivis_fw-la conviviis_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la aleae_fw-la quantum_fw-la pilae_fw-la tantum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la studia_fw-la recolenda_fw-la sumpsero_fw-la tull._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la archi._n poeta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o â—â—_o 2_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o eph._n 6.19_o psal._n 12â—_n hieronym_n sophronio_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustiâ—_n epist._n 7._o augustin_n ibid._n tit._n 1.8_o epist._n 57_o in_o cantic_a â—3_n ser._n philip._n 3.15_o philip._n 1.18_o mar._n 9.40_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o epist._n 15._o tom._n 9_o the_o utiliâ—ate_n jeâ—unii_fw-la cyril_n ad_fw-la geâ—â—adium_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 2._o hom._n 43._o ad_fw-la cap._n matth._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 4._o epist._n 11â—_n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest._n 71._o hâ—â—ron_n pammach_n s.c._n s.c._n s.c._n t.r._n t.r._n s.c._n g.r._n s._n ad_fw-la s.h._n whether_o be_v firsâ—_o create_v thâ—_n heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n how_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n whether_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n not_o dry_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o drown_v the_o water_n and_o earth_n make_v buâ—_n one_o globe_n the_o earth_n deep_o than_o the_o water_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n pererius_n whither_o the_o water_n be_v conveâ—ed_v that_o cover_v the_o earth_n terra_fw-la humilia_fw-la potuit_fw-la defâ—â—derâ—â—_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v high_a than_o egypt_n the_o earth_n high_o than_o the_o sea_n whether_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v a_o continue_a water_n why_o the_o approbation_n god_n see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v omit_v the_o second_o day_n hebrew_n curious_a observation_n dionâ—â—_n halicaâ—_n rom._n antiq._n li._n â—_o what_o month_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n lib._n 1._o hexem_n c._n 4._o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n exod._n 12.2_o epist_n the_o celebr_n paschal_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n from_o the_o earth_n ambrose_n reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o vanity_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n astrological_a prediction_n false_a and_o uncertain_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n deceitful_a how_o man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o weather_n the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o some_o astrologer_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o astrological_a prediction_n sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v hebrew_n â—ables_n exit_fw-la peretio_fw-la monstrous_a birth_n of_o woman_n beget_v of_o beast_n god_n appear_v in_o no_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o make_v man_n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n augustine_n divers_a conceit_n hereof_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o faculty_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n origen_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n how_o man_n exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o food_n beast_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o knowledge_n or_o pleasure_n before_o man_n fall_n their_o reason_n answer_v that_o think_v no_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n what_o food_n the_o cattle_n live_v of_o in_o the_o ark_n divers_a reason_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n c._n 9_o q._n â—_o to_o who_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n the_o lie_a computation_n of_o year_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o papist_n confute_v that_o restrain_v marriage_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n image_n must_v be_v repair_v 4._o man_n obedience_n towards_o his_o creator_n 5._o god_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n 6._o to_o delight_v in_o good_a thing_n s.h._n s._n c._n s._n c._n differ_v vet_n s._n h._n ad_fw-la s._n h._n s._n b._n div_o accep_v ch.c._n h.c._n appâ—spr_fw-la s.c._n h.s.c._n s._n c._n s.h.c._n s.h.c._n s._n ad_fw-la h._n c._n differ_v veâ—_n diff_n veâ—_n h._n c.c._n app_z pro._n prop._n s._n plur_n 〈◊〉_d singul_n s.c._n s.h._n sense_n
multiply_v by_o 9_o which_o be_v the_o height_n will_v produce_v the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 135000._o whereas_o fodder_n for_o the_o cattle_n occupy_v not_o above_o 90000_o ex_fw-la perer._n qvest._n viii_o whether_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n live_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v of_o one_o common_a food_n for_o the_o text_n say_v genes_n 6.21_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o origen_n think_v of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v bucer_n that_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n genes_n to_o be_v food_n for_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o there_o come_v no_o more_o but_o two_o of_o the_o unclean_a and_o seven_o of_o the_o clean_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o live_v of_o flesh_n but_o herb_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a quest_n 23_o in_o 1._o cap._n of_o genes_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o augustine_n resolution_n to_o the_o which_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o these_o devour_a beast_n ultim_fw-la as_o they_o do_v live_v of_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n what_o food_n beside_o flesh_n be_v convenient_a and_o apt_a for_o they_o 3._o that_o hunger_n will_v enforce_v beast_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o usual_a 4._o but_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la suave_fw-la faceret_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la viverent_fw-la divina_fw-la facilitate_v donaret_fw-la what_o can_v not_o god_n make_v pleasant_a who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v live_v without_o meat_n much_o more_o than_o can_v god_n by_o his_o power_n dispose_v they_o to_o live_v for_o that_o time_n of_o other_o food_n than_o flesh_n qvest._n ix_o how_o the_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v vers._n 10._o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n 1._o noah_n go_v seven_o day_n into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n conjecture_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o mathuselah_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mathuselah_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v so_o whether_o he_o die_v seven_o day_n or_o seven_o week_n before_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o noah_n enter_v before_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v toss_v of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o as_o ambrose_n note_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n see_v he_o enter_v before_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o apparent_a danger_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n age_n now_o only_o begin_v as_o lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o think_v but_o complete_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v 1656._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v noah_n have_v live_v 900._o and_o fifty_o year_n whereof_o he_o live_v but_o 350._o after_o the_o flood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_a 600._o year_n old_a before_o 3._o this_o second_o month_n be_v neither_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o noah_n age_n as_o rupertus_n think_v for_o it_o have_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v immediate_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o of_o noah_n 600._o year_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o that_o instant_a year_n as_o cajetan_n seem_v to_o think_v but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o usual_a year_n and_o of_o noah_n 600_o year_n which_o concur_v both_o together_o for_o noah_n his_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o 1656._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n mercer_n qvest._n x._o whether_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o autumn_n this_o second_o month_n some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n answer_v to_o the_o month_n of_o may._n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n matth._n 24.37_o luther_n 2._o that_o the_o flood_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o water_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v a_o season_n of_o drought_n and_o decrease_v in_o winter_n when_o as_o the_o water_n natural_o increase_v 3._o and_o again_o because_o the_o dove_n bring_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o olive_n in_o the_o 11._o month_n after_o the_o flood_n begin_v some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n rupertus_n 25._o 4._o but_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v quest._n 10._o in_o 1._o chap._n gen._n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v reckon_v 1656._o even_a year_n 5._o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n now_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o month_n be_v account_v in_o order_n the_o first_o second_o three_o but_o from_o nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o march_n part_n of_o april_n moses_n ordain_v this_o month_n to_o be_v the_o first_o exod._n 12._o do_v make_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v discontinue_v in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o egyptian_n indeed_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n pthoâ—_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o this_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n and_o account_v of_o the_o month_n i_o confess_v have_v much_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o think_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v autumn_n when_o the_o cattle_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n do_v fade_v whence_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v food_n till_o the_o spring_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o cattle_n present_o increase_v and_o multiply_v after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n this_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o be_v the_o apt_a season_n for_o the_o copulation_n and_o engender_v of_o cattle_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o divers_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n as_o ambrose_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o resolve_v secundum_fw-la mensem_fw-la verni_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la quando_fw-la augentur_fw-la nascentia_fw-la agre_z parturit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la fecit_fw-la diluvium_fw-la quando_fw-la dolour_n eorum_fw-la major_a foret_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o abundantia_fw-la puniebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o month_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o thing_n increase_v and_o grow_v the_o field_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o then_o send_v the_o flood_n when_o their_o grief_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o abundance_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o think_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o month_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o spring_n yea_o that_o month_n which_o some_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.24.34_o of_o thâ—s_n opinion_n also_o be_v learned_a mercerus_n that_o when_o the_o second_o or_o three_o month_n be_v simple_o name_v it_o must_v be_v account_v from_o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n qvest._n xi_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 10._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o 1._o by_o the_o deep_a here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o tartarean_a water_n
about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o plato_n imagine_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n shall_v ascend_v three_o thousand_o and_o 500_o mile_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o superficies_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n this_o great_a depth_n which_o some_o think_v be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v in_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v suffer_v to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v moses_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o overflow_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o earth_n if_o natural_o it_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n be_v the_o deep_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v to_o make_v this_o inundation_n so_o that_o the_o river_n that_o run_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o the_o deep_a gulf_n gush_v forth_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n mentionod_n exod._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o window_n also_o of_o heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o irruption_n or_o break_v forth_o of_o any_o water_n in_o the_o crystal_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v above_o the_o starry_a sky_n as_o eugubinus_n and_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o starry_a heaven_n without_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o watery_a heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o a_o vacant_a and_o empty_a place_n the_o water_n be_v descend_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n betoken_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cloud_n gen._n where_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o job_n 26.8_o now_o the_o lord_n loose_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v as_o full_a of_o window_n pour_v forth_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o they_o mercerus_n perer._n qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n these_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n beneath_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o continual_a rain_n for_o forty_o not_o only_o day_n but_o night_n together_o not_o only_o pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o increase_v by_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n seneca_n write_v of_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o past_a but_o to_o come_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o other_o cause_n 1._o crescunt_fw-la maria_fw-la super_fw-la solitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a swell_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o incipit_fw-la terra_fw-la putrescere_fw-la &_o laxata_fw-la ire_n in_fw-la humorem_fw-la the_o earth_n also_o itself_o do_v putrify_v and_o resolve_v into_o water_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n another_o cause_n that_o like_a as_o he_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v when_o the_o star_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o sign_n cancer_n sic_fw-la inundationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la siderum_fw-la iurba_fw-la in_o capricornum_fw-la convenerit_fw-la so_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a inundation_n when_o the_o same_o company_n of_o star_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n capricorn_n these_o cause_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o help_v and_o necessary_a though_o not_o as_o principal_a save_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n in_o capricorn_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o curious_a inquisition_n than_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o certain_a demonstration_n qvest._n xiii_o upon_o what_o day_n noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 13._o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v according_o to_o the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o article_n of_o that_o day_n think_v that_o the_o noon_n point_n of_o day_n be_v hereby_o express_v and_o so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o tostatus_n take_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o morning_n or_o twilight_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o point_n parcel_n or_o article_n of_o the_o day_n it_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o be_v wednesday_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_a that_o noah_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n before_o the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o month_n that_o noah_n enter_v then_o and_o his_o family_n before_o 5._o other_o think_v that_o noah_n enter_v seven_o day_n before_o according_a to_o the_o text_n v_o 1._o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n v_o 7._o so_o noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o and_o so_o after_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v 25._o so_o that_o here_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o enter_v of_o noah_n and_o junius_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a read_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o noah_n be_v enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n shut_v he_o in_o v_o 16._o he_o make_v the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n whereby_o be_v show_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o noah_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v so_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o enter_v 6._o but_o junius_n insert_v one_o word_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reconciliation_n quum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v enter_v when_o be_v add_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n the_o self_n same_o day_n noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o noah_n with_o his_o son_n enter_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o rain_n begin_v to_o fall_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o against_o that_o day_n all_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n be_v present_a to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o noah_n be_v bid_v to_o enter_v v_o 1._o before_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prepare_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o entrance_n mercerus_n now_o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o very_a seven_o day_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o so_o read_v v_o 10._o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o 8._o day_n it_o begin_v to_o rain_v because_o the_o text_n be_v that_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mercer_n qvest._n xiii_o how_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o vers._n 16._o god_n shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o noah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n without_o and_o pitch_v it_o up_o occlusit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la god_n shut_v it_o up_o for_o he_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o cajetanus_n read_v that_o be_v whereas_o noah_n be_v within_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n without_o god_n do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o as_o noah_n open_v the_o door_n at_o his_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o go_v in_o but_o hereby_o â—s_v signify_v that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o noah_n labour_n be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n mercer_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v minister_v grief_n unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n collect_v for_o there_o be_v a_o window_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v behold_v that_o fearful_a spectacle_n but_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n mercer_n qvest._n fourteen_o the_o 150._o day_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n whereof_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v a_o part_n vers._n 24._o the_o water_n prevail_v a_o 150._o day_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v count_v from_o the_o end_n of_o 40._o day_n mention_v